Skip to main content

Full text of "The charm of Kashmir"

See other formats


d^^^:^^^m 


M 


^. 


m  K 


It*! 


i 


^s 

^^^ 

1  1 

1  03933  4388 

3176 

■T 


if 


%. 


V 


IC 


[J 


V  C  •  SCOTT'  OCONNOK 


»M^l^^'■'«^R.^!;>^C:?*^^  J!"^,'-:.'^'^'' 


'''::^'':^.  ->L\. 


m 


CPJVANDERPEET 


^ 


THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 


*'  Hominum  Dhomque  Voluptas 


trOKKS  BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 


THE  SILKEN  EAST:  A  Record  of 
Life  and  Travel  in  Burma ;  in  2 
vols. 

MANDALAY  and  other  old  cities  of 
Burma  ;  in  I  vol. 

TRAVELS  IN  THE  PYRENEES; 
including  Andorra  and  the  Coast 
from  Barcelona  to  Carcassonne. 

THE  SCENE  OF  WAR. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/charmofkashmirOOoconuoft 


ASOKA,  WHO  BY  THE  WHITE  STUCCO  OF  HIS  FAME  MADE 
SPOTLESS  THE  UNIVERSE 


THE 

CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 


BY 


V.  C.  SCOTT  O'CONNOR 

AUTHOR   OF   'THE   SILKEN    EAST' 


IVITH  16   COLOURED  PLATES  AND 
U  ILLUSTRATIONS  FROM  PHOTOGRAPHS 


LONGMANS,    GREEN    AND    CO. 

39    PATERNOSTER    ROW,    LONDON 

FOURTH  AVENUE  &  30TH  STREET,  NEW  YORK 

BOMBAY,  CALCUTTA,  AND  MADRAS 

1920 


JUN  1  ?>  1967 


> 


THIS   BOOK   IS 

BY  THE  QUEEN'S  GRACIOUS   PERMISSION 
DEDICATED  TO   HER   MAJESTY 


CONTENTS 


Prelude 


PAGE 
1 


BOOK  I.    THE  VALLEY 

OHAPTBB 

I.  The  Water  Gate  -  -  .  . 

II.  The  Wular  Lake  .... 

III.  Night  at  Manasbal        .... 

rV.  Approach  to  Srinagar   -  -  .  . 

V.  Entering  the  City  -  - 

VI.  First  Morning  at  Srinagar      ... 

VII.  The  Capital 

VIII.  The  Dal  Lake       ..... 

IX.  The  Nishat  Bagh  .... 

X.  Chasha  Shahi       ..... 

XI.  The  Nasim  Bagh  ..... 

XII.  Hazrat  Bal  ..... 

XIII.  The  Shaumar       ..... 

XrV.  The  Isle  of  Chinars      .... 

XV.  Habbak     ---... 

XVI.  Tyl  Bal 

XVII.  Nagina  Bagh        ..... 

XVIII.  Solomon's  Throne  .... 

XIX.  Asoka's  City        ..... 

XX.  Manas  Bal  ..... 


13 

17 

21 

25 

29 

33 

37 

49 

55 

61 

65 

67 

71 

77 

79 

81 

85 

87 

91 

95 


BOOK  11.    THE  MOUNTAINS 
I.  Floating  down  the  River        ... 
II.  Morning  at  Gunderbal.  ... 

III.  Gunderbal  ..... 


108 
107 
109 


CONTENTS 


Vlll 

PA6B 

rV.  First  March        ..-----■ 

„    ^,  115 

V.  Kanoan     -  -  -  -  - 

VI.  The  Beauty  of  the  Sind  Valiey        ...  -  -  11 

128 


VII.    SONAMABG  -  -  - 

VIII.  Baltal      - 

IX.  Amar  Nath 

X.  The  Zogi-la 

XI.  Towards  Haramukh 
XII.  The  Temples  of  Vangat 

XIII.  Tronkhal  by  Haramukh 

XIV.  NUND   KOL 

XV.  The  Frozen  Waters 
XVI.  The  Erin  Valley 
XVII.  Conclusion  of  the  Journey 

EPILOGttE     -  -  - 


NOTE 

Quotations  from  Eastern  poets  such  as  Abu'1-Ala  are 

for  the  most  part  taken   from   translations  in  "The 

Wisdom  of  the  East"  series. 


129 
188 
141 
145 
151 
157 
161 
167 
178 
175 
179 


|b  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Foreword  :  In  this  book  an  attempt  is  made  to  capture  the  charm  of 
one  of  the  acknowledged  beauty-spots  of  the  world  ;  but  charm  is  essen- 
tially an  elusive  quality,  not  easily  trapped  in  a  net  of  words.  Pictures 
have  therefore  been  added,  and  a  brief  introduction  to  those  which  embellish 
this  volume  may  not  be  deemed  out  of  place. 

The  place  of  honour  will  be  rightly  assigned  to  the  paintings  of  Aban- 
INDRO  Nath  Tagore,  whosc  work  as  the  founder  and  inspirer  of  the  modern 
school  of  Indian  Art  at  Cglcutta,  has  attracted  wide  attention,  not  only 
in  India,  but  in  Paris,  in  London,  and  in  New  York.  The  grace,  softness, 
and  beauty  of  line  which  characterise  his  work  speak  for  themselves  ;  and 
the  qualities  of  Vision  and  of  Poetic  insight  which  are  displayed  in  the 
examples  before  us,  require  that  they  shall  be  considered  as  something  more 
than  mere  Illustrations. 

They  are  interpretations  in  colour  of  the  soul  of  Kashmir  in  so  far 
as  it  finds  expression  in  these  pages,  and  they  depict  something  more  than 
the  external  beauty  that  is  acknowledged  by  the  eye  of  every  traveller  in 
that  exquisite  country. 

Next  after  these  come  the  paintings  of  Mrs.  Sultan  Ahmad,  Miss 
Hadenfeldt,  and  the  late  Colonel  Strahan. 

Colonel  Strahan's  work  is  well  known  in  India.  He  was  a  great  traveller, 
and  his  countrymen  in  India,  many  of  whom  treasure  specimens  of  his  skill 
with  the  brush,  will  be  glad  to  see  some  of  them  included  in  this  volume. 

Miss  Hadenfeldt  has  spent  the  last  five  years  in  the  Happy  Valley,  and 
she  is  intimately  familiar  with  its  scenery  and  characteristics.  The  decora- 
tive beauty  of  her  pictures,  made  specially  to  illustrate  the  text,  will  appeal 
to  all  who  know  the  country  and  take  pleasure  in  originality  and  freshness 
of  outlook. 

Mrs.  Svdtan  Ahmad's  pictures  fall  into  another  category.  Like  Aban- 
indro  Nath  Tagore,  she  would  reach  the  spirit  that  lies  hidden  behind  the 


IX 


X  ILLUSTRATIONS 

glow  of  colour  and  the  splendour  of  the  world  in  Kashmir.  In  the  two 
pictures  she  has  contributed  to  this  volume,  there  stand  revealed  the  lustre 
of  Day,  when  the  world  is  going  about  its  business;  and  the  mystery  of 
Night,  when  the  dark  Canals  are  veiled  in  shadows.  They  are  symbolic 
of  the  East,  where  Life  and  Death  jostle  each  other,  and  Secrecy  and 
Candour  go  hand  in  hand. 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


COLOURED    PLATES 


ARTIST. 


"ASOKA,    WHO    BY    THE    WhITE    StUCCO    OF    HIS    FaME 

HADE  Spotless  the  Universe  "  - 


A.  N.  Tagore,  CLE.      Frontispiece 
G.  Hadenfeldt       -     To  face  p.    30 


L.  Sultan  Ahmad  - 


Noonday  Peace 

Day  : — ^The  Apple  Tree  Canal  -        -        - 

Night  : — The  Mar  Canal L.  Sultan  Ahmad  - 

Nishat ,     -        ■        -  A.  N.  Tagore,  CLE. 

Chashha-Shahi A.  N.  Tagore,  CLE. 

Nasim A.  N.  Tagore,  CLE. 

Night  at  the  Shaubiar — The  Emperor  Shah  Jahan  A.  N.  Tagore,  CLE. 

Fate  and  the  Pleasure-lover  -        -        -        -  A.  N.  Tagore,  CLE. 

Travellers  in  Kashmir G.  Hadenfeldt 

The  Lidar  Vallejy Col.  G.  Strahan    - 

A  Beauty  of  the  Valley G.  Hadenfeldt 

The  Waning  Light Col.  G.  Strahan    - 

Nanga  Parbat  :  across  the  Valley  -        -        -  Col.  G.  Strahan    - 

Lake  Land Col.  G.  Strahan    - 

The  Shepherd G.  Hadenfeldt 


88 

88 

54 

61 

66 

75 

78 

95 

108 

117 

189 

145 

166 

175 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FROM    PHOTOGRAPHS 

Spring  in  the  Upland  Valleys To 

Ruins  of  the  Temple  of  Avantisvami  Vishnu  at  Avantipura  (a.d.  854-888) 

Poling  on  the  Wular 

The  Shepherd's  Daughter 

An  Idyll  of  the  Vale 

Brahmans  of  Kashmir 

Friends  at  the  Shalimar 

The  Shalimar 

Morning  Scene  at  the  Takht-i-Sulaiman.    The  City  and  the  Lakes  a 
Thousand  Feet  below 

Fish-Spearing  on  the  Lakes 

The  Birth  of  a  River 

The  Sindh  Valley     -- 

The  Glaciers  of  Thagwaz 

The  Haji 

The  Pilgrim  Camp  of  the  Maharaja 

The  Maharaja  as  a  Pilgrim 

The  Zogi-la  Pass 

Sheep  in  the  Anoent  Temples 

High  Solitudes 

The  Bakrwal 

The  First  Flock  of  the  Year 

The  Flock  at  Peace 

The  Breaking  of  the  Ice  at  Nund  Kol 

Mountain  Pastures 


face  p. 


XI 


6 
9 
18 
19 
26 
57 
68 
71 

88 
98 
108 
112 
125 
180 
183 
188 
148 
152 
157 
160 
162 
164 
172 
176 


NOTE 

Half  of  these  plates  are  from  photographs  taken 
by  the  Author ;  for  the  rest  he  is  indebted  to 
the  kindness  of  Miss  Aurilla  Boyer ;  to  Messrs. 
Shorter,  Bremner,  and  Vernon ;  to  the  Kashmir 
State;  and  to  the  Thomason  College. 


I 


"  This  Land  in  the  womb  of  Himalaya." 

Kalhana. 

ft 

"The  most  delicious  spot  in  Asia  or  in  the  World." 

Elphinstone. 

"  The  Paradise  of  the  Indies." 

Francois  Beenier. 

"  Learning,  lofty  houses,  saffron,  icy-water  and  grapes :  things  that 
even  in  Heaven  are  difficult  to  find,  are  common  there."  .  .  . 

"  And  the  sun  shines  mildly  there  even  in  summer,  in  this  place 
created  by  Kashyapa  as  if  for  his  glory." 

Kalhaka. 

"  Its  flowers  are  enchanting  and  fill  the  heart  with  delight.  Violets, 
the  red-rose,  and  the  wild  narcissus  cover  the  plains.  Its  Spring  and 
Autumn  are  extremely  beautiful." 

Abul  Fazl. 

"  The  valley  to  the  Kashmiris  was  a  rock-bound  prison  from  which 
escape  was  difficult.  The  great  snow-mountains  suggested  nothing  to 
them  beyond  the  hopelessness  of  flight  from*  tyranny." 

Sir  Walter  Lawrence. 

"  All  the  people  I  send  into  Kashmir  turn  out  rascals ;  there  is  too 
much  pleasure  and  enjoyment  in  that  country," 

Ranjit  Singh. 


THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 


PRELUDE 

(I) 
The  24th  of  April,  and  I  find  myself  on  the  road  to  Kashmir.  For  a 
thousand  miles  my  journey  lies  across  the  plain  of  India,  that  spreads  here 
like  a  sea.  Somewhere  above  me  upon  the  northern  Horizon,  there  climbs 
towards  Heaven,  the  mighty  wall  of  the  Himalaya,  yet  hidden  as  completely 
from  sight,  as  though  it  had  never  been.  A  traveller  who  came  here  at  this 
season  might  see  all  of  India,  and  yet  leave  it  unaware  of  the  greatest 
mountains  in  the  world.     So  easily  are  Facts  concealed. 

How  smooth  too  and  level  is  this  plain  !  as  though  Nature  having 
exhausted  her  constructive  purpose  in  the  building  of  the  mountains  was 
content  to  lie  idle  at  their  feet  in  the  negation  of  all  further  effort.  No 
incident  breaks  its  level  monotony  ;  and  at  this  season  of  the  year  it  is 
white  with  dust,  and  grey  with  the  desolation  of  Asia. 

White  columns  of  dust  drive  like  the  phantoms  of  a  dying  world  along 
it's  highways ;  and  a  cloud  of  dust  hangs  like  a  shroud  over  the  fields  and 
cities.  In  the  vague  distance  one  can  trace,  as  in  a  dream,  the  faint  outlines 
of  a  City  ;  the  walls  and  towers  of  some  Feudal  stronghold,  or  Caravan-Serai 
of  the  Emperors  ;  for  it  was  here  along  this  track  that  they  pursued  their 
way,  with  a  pomp  and  splendour  unsurpassed  in  the  history  of  the  World, 
from  the  Imperial  Capital  to  their  secluded  vale  of  Kashmir. 

Nearer  at  hand,  where  the  veil  of  light  and  incandescent  dust  is  less 
intense,  one  can  glimpse  a  few  pictures  of  the  life  of  the  people  who  inhabit 
this  strange  world  ;  pictures  of  Ruth  gleaning  in  the  shorn  fields,  of  cattle 
feeding  in  the  stubble,  of  a  flock  of  sheep  following  their  shepherd  in  a 


2  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

cloud  of  separate  dust,  as  one  sees  them  on  the  heat-ridden  plains  of 
La  Mancha  or  Castile  ;  and  nearer  still,  of  Persian  wheels  droning  their 
music  of  toil,  and  splashing  their  crystal  waters  in  the  vivid  sunlight,  under 
the  shelter  of  tree  Oases,  green  as  nothing  else  is,  by  favour  of  The  Well. 
At  the  Railway  Stations  through  which  the  trains  pass,  over  metals  whose 
unbending  directness  and  iron  devotion  to  the  service  of  these  people  are 
symbolic  of  the  race  which  now  governs  India,  one  sees  the  people  clustered, 
waiting  for  carriage,  visibly  rejoicing  in  the  abundant  flow  of  free  and  pure 
water  that  sparkles  and  foams  at  the  taps.  The  key-note  of  the  scene 
is  Thirst,  and  the  whole  world  here  would  die,  and  the  trains  would  cease 
to  run,  and  men  would  vanish  from  this  surface  of  the  earth,  as  they  have 
vanished  from  other  once  populous  centres  of  Asia,  were  it  not  for  the  sub- 
terranean flow  which  the  wells  reveal,  and  for  the  mighty  rivers,  which 
wander  hungrily  over  these  spaces  that  even  they  cannot  fill. 

Thirst  and  Heat  and  the  Desolation  of  Asia .' 

Who  coming  here  would  suspect  that  within  a  hundred  miles  of  all 
this  weariness  and  dun  monotony,  there  hangs,  halfway  as  it  were  'twixt 
heaven  and  earth,  the  freshest  and  most  lovely  valley  in  the  World  ?  Yet 
in  the  white  glare,  we  cross  the  very  waters  of  that  river  whose  birth-place 
and  vernal  youth  are  in  that  valley  ;  the  River  of  so  many  conquerors 
since  Alexander,  of  so  many  poets,  since  he  who  sang  in  far-off  Rome  of 
the  fabulous  Hydaspes. 

* 

In  the  early  dawn  we  are  on  the  road  to  the  Mountains,  each  moment 
nearer  to  us,  as  the  swift  Daimler  swallows  space  ;  and  in  half  an  hour 
from  the  Railway,  we  are  caught  in  the  sinuous  toils  of  the  Foot-hills.  It 
is  a  road  flanked  in  its  lower  courses  by  golden  corn-fields  and  green  avenues 
of  trees,  and  trodden  by  guns  and  infantry  and  cavalry  on  the  march,  and 
fine  upstanding  men  and  splendid  women.  Here  we  are  in  the  cradle  of 
a  martial  breed,  the  heirs  of  centuries  of  invasion  and  war.  The  men  are 
virile  with  lithe  erect  bodies  and  a  direct  gaze  ;  some  harnessed  to  the  business 
of  war  in  the  Empire's  khaki  and  scarlet,  others  sickle  in  hand,  bending 
to  the  wind-blown  corn,   tying  their  sheaves  of  gold,   or  cracking  their 


PRELUDE  3 

carters'  whips  along  the  white  highway.  And  the  women  are  good  to  look 
upon,  straight  of  feature,  erect  as  lances,  full-bosomed  and  stately  to  the 
world. 

(II)  DOMEL 

When  vvc  drove  up  to  the  staging  bungalow  and  I  looked  down  upon 
it,  embroidered  in  pink  roses  and  half-hidden  under  trees,  by  the  shores 
of  the  rushing  Jhilam  whose  great  music  filled  the  valley,  it  took  my  heart 
so,  that  I  wished  to  stay  here  and  bring  my  journey  to  an  end ;  and  now 
that  I  must  go  forward,  since  life  is  but  a  journey,  I  leave  it  with  a  pang 
of  more  than  passing  regret.  For  the  place  is  one  of  a  sweet  and  intimate 
beauty,  yet  upon  the  edge  of  great  world-forces ;  of  an  ancient  river  whose 
fame  was  spread  over  the  world  when  the  world  was  still  young  and  had 
an  ear  for  mysteries,  and  of  a  line  of  mighty  mountains,  '  the  Abode  of 
Snow  ' ;    the  manifest  Valhalla  of  the  Gods. 

Late  last  night  when  the  silver  clouds  had  dispersed  and  the  Moon 
shone  in  the  high  vault  of  Heaven  overhead,  I  stepped  into  the  garden 
whose  paths  were  soft  with  the  fallen  lilac  bloom,  and  dappled  with  shade 
and  light,  and  I  walked  for  an  hour  by  the  high  stone  terraces,  and  down 
the  stairways,  and  along  the  rose-hedges,  whose  clustering  pink  coloured 
the  night  and  filled  it  with  their  soft  unobtrusive  perfume  ;  and  so  to  the 
great  retaining  wall  which  fronts  the  threatening  river,  and  keeps  it 
at  bay,  as  do  the  great  cliffs  opposite.  All  night  its  vast  susurrus  of 
music  passed  through  my  sleep  like  the  distant  tones  of  an  organ,  and  I 
slept  at  peace. 

And  now  in  the  morning  with  the  clouds  of  yesterday  all  fled,  and 
the  sky  very  blue  over  the  valley,  it  is  hard,  as  I  have  said,  to  leave  this 
exquisite  and  fragrant  spot ;  which  without  its  eastern  glamour  might 
be  a  Pyrenean  valley,  or  a  meeting-place  of  waters  in  the  Tyrol ;  as  at 
Brixen,  where  the  rivers  rush  and  mingle  and  the  felled  timber  floats  with 
a  mad  buoyancy  upon  the  raging  tide. 

I  have  walked  under  the  chintz-like  bloom  and  delicate  foliage  of  the 
Indian  Lilacs,  which  make  long  avenues  here,  and  I  have  listened  to  the 
voices  of  innumerable  birds,  ringing  with  the  amorous  ecstasies  of  Spring. 


4  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

Here  is  Nature  abounding  with  life  and  creative  purpose  ;  and  the  flights 
of  cheerful  starlings,  the  half-silent  and  elusive  dayals,  the  little  garden- 
warblers,  convey  the  same  sense  of  a  prolific  and  out-pouring  Life,  that 
the  roses  do,  falling  upon  each  other  in  their  thousands,  drooping  over 
the  railings  and  fences  and  the  cut-stone  walls,  half-hiding  an  English 
homestead,  and  blooming  in  their  prolific  abundance  even  upon  the  gables 
and  walls  of  this  Posting  House,  as  though  they  would  lure  the  traveller 
to  dally  by  the  way  side,  and  take  his  share  of  the  joy  of  life. 

Domel — ^the  mingling  of  two — bears  this  elemental  name,  because 
the  Jhilam  and  the  Kishengunga  meet  here ;  and  it  needs  little  imagination 
to  understand  why  amongst  all  primitive  people  the  union  of  waters  is  a 
mingling  of  the  Gods.  For  here  are  passion  and  might,  the  out-pouring 
of  life,  the  symbolic  act  of  creation.  Standing  here  in  the  sun-light,  on 
the  low  grassy  shore  of  the  Jhilam  by  the  suspension  bridge,  one  can  see 
it  coming  exultantly  along  with  the  strength  of  many  lions,  dashing  with 
its  masculine  beauty  and  joyousness  into  the  laughing  vivid  Kishengunga ; 
and  thence  rushing  on  for  a  space  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  her  but  still 
apart,  till  a  little  further  under  the  cliffs,  their  waters  mingle  and  the  streams 
become  one. 

One  sees  from  here  so  many  things  that  quicken  the  imagination  ;  the 
statue  of  the  God  there  graven  in  stone  upon  the  pillars  of  the  bridge  ;  the 
grey  and  grim  old  Mogul  Serai,  with  its  grand  air  and  lofty  Porte,  where 
the  Emperors  encamped — in  marked  contrast  with  the  domestic  English 
peace  and  beauty  of  the  Bungalow  ;  the  sunlight  gleaming  upon  the  white 
houses  of  Mozufferabad  as  upon  some  hill-town  of  Italy,  the  blue  mountains 
and  shining  lustre  of  snow,  the  wild  pomegranate,  red  as  the  lips  of  Anarkali, 
and  the  Oleander  her  lover  made  his  horsemen  wear  in  their  plumes  as 
they  marched  up  the  valleys  to  Kashmir. 

And  yet  when  all  is  said,  the  sentiment  of  this  place  is  neither  of  India, 
nor  of  Asia,  nor  of  any  named  corner  of  the  world  ;  but  just  of  one  of  those 
fragrant  and  exquisite  spots  where  waters  meet,  and  birds  sing,  and  flowers 
bloom,  and  trees  are  heavy  with  shade,  and  the  seclusion  is  unbroken  by 
grace  of  the  high  encompassing  mountains. 


PRELUDE  S 

(III)  GARIII 

Thirteen  miles  along  the  Jhilam  river,  through  lilac  avenues  that  shimmer 
and  meet  overhead,  bring  one  to  an  Elysian  haunt,  known  as  the  Bungalow  of 
Garhi.  ^ut  here  I  had  a  singular  conviction  that  I  had  dropped  into  a 
corner  of  old  France.  This  was  after  I  had  breakfasted,  and  fell  a  dreaming 
in  the  secluded  garden,  where  a  round  table  stood  in  the  centre,  laden  with 
the  lilac  drift.  There  was  an  outer  circle  of  wooden  benches  ranged  about 
it,  one  of  which  was  crimson  with  the  fallen  petals  of  a  Rambler — Nature's 
pot-pourri — while  other  Roses  drooped  in  luxuriant  bloom,  their  burden  with 
difficulty  upheld  by  wooden  props.  Their  perfume  filled  the  garden  with 
its  richness,  and  was  blown  by  the  breezes  over  the  walls  to  the  high  road 
along  which  the  world  passed  on  its  way.  A  young  Plane  tree — ^the  first 
of  the  Kashmir  chinars — flung  her  deep  and  abundant  shade  over  a  part  of 
the  house,  and  made  of  her  grace  a  lovely  portal  to  the  garden.  Outside, 
the  green  bare  Pyrenean  forms  of  the  mountains  towered  into  the  sky  on 
one  hand,  while  upon  the  other  the  river,  unseen  but  heard,  like  the  murmur 
of  the  wind,  flowed  upon  its  destined  way.  Upon  every  branch  of  the 
Lilac  trees,  and  in  the  Rose  bushes,  there  was  a  bird  singing  with  all  the  joy 
of  spring  in  his  throat,  and  anon  the  great  Ravens  came  and  flung  their 
sombre  shadows  over  the  garden,  and  broke  its  music  of  wind  and  water 
and  song  with  their  loud  sinister  notes.  In  the  Pyrenees,  I  remembered, 
each  of  them  is  still  believed  to  embody  the  soul  of  a  departed  Saracen.  .  .  . 

It  was  of  France  as  I  have  said  that  this  garden,  run  to  weed  a  little, 
exuberant  with  its  own  abundant  fertiUty,  full  of  whispers  of  summer  days 
and  fading  roses,  somehow  reminded  me. 

There  were  I  noticed  wild  strawberries  growing  about  the  benches 
amidst  the  clover ;  there  were  mulberries  and  figs  and  a  cypress  tree,  while 
the  hollyhocks  clustered  like  a  nursery  of  children  about  the  knees  of  the 
table,  touching  its  very  rim  ;  and  there  was  an  old  dog  who  came  along 
unobtrusively  wagging  his  tail  and  lay  down  in  the  clover  and  the  lilac 
drift,  meekly  thankful  for  anj^hing  I  had  to  give  him. 

I  was  so  pleased  with  the  soft  summer  airs  of  this  garden,  and  its  note 
as  of  a  place  haunted  with  tranquil  memories,  that  I  sat  very  silent  in  it. 


6  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

and  half  closed  my  eyes  the  better  to  learn  its  character  ;  and  I  must  have 
done  so  for  some  minutes,  when  an  old  woman  in  a  check  apron,  with  a  hand- 
kerchief over  her  silvery  hair,  and  wooden  shoes  to  her  feet,  came  down  the 
pathway  under  the  plane  tree  and  wished  me  a  good  day. 

"  And  where,"  I  said,  "  is  Monsieur  ?  " 

"  Monsieur,'"  she  said  softly,  and  yet  with  a  touch  of  fire  in  her  voice, 
"  est  d  la  guerre"  and  with  this  she  looked  wistfully  about  her  at  the  fallen 
petals  and  the  shadow  of  neglect  that  lay  upon  the  garden.  "  Mais  la 
patrie  .  .  .  la  patrie.  Monsieur  ..."  and  with  this  her  voice  broke  and  she 
could  say  no  more.  Upon  which  I  awoke,  for  I  must  have  slumbered  in 
these  moments  stolen  from  a  day  of  travel, — to  find  the  driver  standing  be- 
side me,  with  his  battered  bugle  and  professional  air,  and  a  suggestion  that 
we  should  go  upon  our  way. 

(IV)  UB.I 

At  Uri  I  passed  the  night.  The  Post-House  here  was  less  charming 
perhaps  than  those  at  Garhi  or  Domel.  There  was  no  secluded  garden  here, 
the  roses  were  less  abimdant,  and  the  season  being  later  at  this  elevation, 
for  we  had  climbed  two  thousand  feet  from  Domel,  they  were  not  yet  in 
bloom.  The  high  stern  mountains,  the  river  rushing  far  down  in  the  narrow 
valley,  the  freshness  and  verdure  of  the  meadows  and  the  fields,  intersected 
by  channels  of  water  ;  all  these  took  me  back  to  Spain  and  Andorra  ;  and 
the  snow-spangled  summits  of  the  greater  moimtains  might  have  been  those 
I  looked  upon  one  summer  day  when  first  I  entered  the  little  Republic. 

But  how  different  is  the  temper  of  the  people  !  There  they  would  die 
rather  than  yield  up  their  pride  and  their  independence  of  a  thousand  years  ; 
here  they  are  a  people  whose  spirit,  crushed  under  centuries  of  misrule,  is 
only  now  timidly  lifting  its  head  from  the  dust. 

I  walked  for  an  hour  in  the  village  lanes,  and  passing  a  lovely  chinar 
tree,  came  to  a  new  mosque  that  was  nearly  completed  for  prayer.  Here 
I  met  the  Maulvi  and  some  Elders  who  invited  me  to  enter  and  look  within. 
Built  of  timber  and  stone,  with  carved  windows  of  arabesque  designs  that 
linked  with  their  subtle  harmonies  this  little  village  chapel  with  the  per- 
fection of  the  Generalife,  it  was  of  two  stories,  with  a  slight  inner  stair- 


PRELUDE  7 

case  leading  from  the  one  to  the  other  ;  the  one  I  was  told  for  use  in  summer, 
the  other  in  winter.  The  timber  was  a  free  gift  from  the  Maharajah,  who, 
with  a  true  Hindu  feeling,  has  a  soft  heart  for  all  religions  ;  and  the  labour, 
save  that  of  the  Master  Builder,  had  been  given  as  of  love  by  the  Moslems 
of  the  valley  ;  so  that  the  mosque  has  cost  them  very  little  in  money.  Its 
design  was  charming  and  very  happily  adapted  to  its  mountain  environ- 
ment. It  took  the  place  of  an  older  mosque,  which  had  died  of  age,  and  its 
very  foundations  were  set  amidst  the  earthen  graves  of  bygone  generations. 

"  I  have  seen  just  such  a  Mosque  in  use  amongst  the  Mussulmans  of 
China,"  I  observed  ;  and  they  wondered  at  their  Faith  being  spread  so  far 
abroad  ;  and  with  that  note  of  communal  affection  which  is  so  character- 
istic of  Islam,  they  asked  : 

"  And  are  they  well  entreated  by  the  King  of  China  ?  " 

I  replied  that  it  might  be  so  now  ;  but  that  in  the  past  they  had  suffered 
much  persecution.  Whereupon  they  shook  their  heads  sadly,  as  those  not 
unacquainted  with  sorrow,  and  said  gratefully  enough : 

"  It  is  not  so  under  the  benign  rule  of  our  Emperor  of  London.  Since 
you  came  here  our  Fate  has  changed,  and  our  Religion,  our  Lands,  and  our 
Women  have  been  left  inviolate.  We  know  well  to  whom  we  owe  this 
change,  and  we  are  grateful." 

As  I  walked  on  by  a  little  stream,  under  a  hedge  of  young  poplars,  I  came 
upon  an  Ancient,  a  visiting  Saint  from  the  capital ;  one  of  those  devout  but 
seemingly  idle  people,  for  whose  existence  there  seems  so  little  justification 
in  the  pages  of  a  statistical  work ;  yet  it  occurred  to  me  that  this  man's  pres- 
ence might  well  bring  with  it  something  of  a  benediction  ;  for  his  mien  and 
voice  were  gentle,  and  his  large  dark  eyes  shone  with  humanity.  Here  I 
observed  was  no  fanatic  of  Islam  ;  but  a  timid  old  Philosopher,  with  the 
heart  of  a  child. 

In  the  rice-fields  here  and  there,  in  its  lordly  beauty  and  isolation,  stood 
a  chinar  tree,  mighty  of  girth  and  old  at  its  base,  but  satin-bodied  and  young 
above,  with  its  wealth  of  drooping  foliage. 

"It  was  there,"  said  the  Saint,  "when  I  was  a  child  and  as  high  and  as  big 
as  it  is  now.  It  belongs  to  another  and  a  bygone  age  and  was  planted  by 
some  dead  Sultan." 


8  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

A  boy  of  nine  or  ten — though  he  could  make  no  guess  at  his  age — spoke 
to  me  of  his  heart's  ambition  to  become  a  pubUc  servant. 

"  What  would  you  like  to  be  ?  "  I  enquired. 

"  Ah  !  "  he  said  with  a  singular  sweetness  and  beauty  of  expression, 
such  as  you  might  look  for  on  the  face  of  a  young  girl  dreaming  of  the  unknown 
lover—"  I  cannot  tell !  " 

If  his  mother  when  she  bore  him  was  as  beautiful  as  he,  with  his  lustrous 
eyes,  and  deprecatory  air,  and  finely-cut  features,  she  must  have  been  a  joy 
in  his  father's  eyes. 

At  Uri  the  morning  broke  fresh  and  exquisite,  with  the  crisp  freshness 
of  mountain  air  ;  and  the  world  shone  new-minted  after  recent  rain.  While 
the  horses  were  being  brought  up,  I  walked  upon  the  village  green,  where  the 
ardent  golfer  drives  his  first  ball  in  Kashmir.  It  was  set  about  with  English 
cottages  and  slim  Poplars,  and  over  it  was  a  sky  of  blue,  and  upon  all  the 
circle  of  the  valley  there  were  mountains,  enclosing  in  their  dark  and  sunlit 
folds,  white  gleaming  shapes  of  snow.  One  of  these  shone  above  the  old 
Fort  of  Uri  and  its  loopholed  walls,  another  loftier  and  of  a  keener  gleam 
looked  over  the  valley  of  the  river  towards  Kashmir.  Under  the  rising  sun 
there  was  a  wide  expanse  of  rock-hewn  peaks  and  soft  billowing  fields  of 
snow  ;  and  behind  me  the  river  plunged  on  its  way  to  sea.  The  crystal 
clearness  of  the  air,  the  emerald  freshness  of  the  grass,  the  wonderful 
sensation  of  a  world  upborne  in  security  and  peace,  were  such  as  one 
may  enjoy  in  a  mountain  land  alone,  when  the  winter  is  over  and  gone 

and  the  voice  of  spring  is  calling  in  the  valleys. 

*       * 
* 

From  Uri  one  soon  passes  into  the  fellowship  of  the  great  mountains, 
with  their  blue  forests  of  Deodars  and  their  high  and  mighty  cliffs  of  Basalt, 
which  rise  from  the  swirling  river  like  the  breast-works  of  a  Titanic  world. 
From  afar  off  through  the  sequestered  gloom  of  deep  gorges,  there  descend 
in  white  foam,  as  in  a  dream,  long  waterfalls,  and  at  their  base  spread 
velvet  meadows  and  camping  grounds  under  the  shade  of  the  Cedar  trees. 
In  the  midst  of  these  wonders  of  nature,  whose  gigantic  character  alone 
would  impress  the  imagination,  one  is  suddenly  confronted  with  the  first  of 
the  classical  temples  of  Kashmir. 


PRELUDE  9 

It  stands  by  the  wayside,  where  from  immemorial  days  the  world  has 
passed  ;  and  its  beauty  impinges  upon  one  with  the  clear  flash  and  sword- 
stroke  of  the  human  brain.  It  is  so  small  a  thing  in  its  environment ;  yet  it 
dominates  all,  as  a  beam  of  light  in  a  great  chamber.  It  has  many  graces 
of  colour  and  form,  and  time  has  laid  its  hand  upon  it,  softening  its  lines 
and  yielding  up  to  it  some  of  the  wistfulness  of  the  departed  centuries  ; 
but  its  principal  quality  is  that  which  descends  to  it  from  the  Greek  genius. 
That  is  unmistakeable. 

How,  or  by  what  wondrous  paths,  the  Hellenic  spirit  inspired  these  early 
buildings  in  this  far-withdrawn  valley  is  something  of  a  mystery ;  but  that 
it  did  inspire  them,  no  man  can  doubt. 

The  spirit  of  Islam,  the  worship  of  the  One  God,  which  have  given  us 
so  much  that  is  clear  and  sublime  and  touched  with  emotion,  the  Pagan 
fecundity  of  Hinduism  which  has  lavished  its  skill  upon  a  thousand  intricacies 
of  carving,  and  created  generations  of  craftsmen ;  the  Roman  grandeur  of 
our  own  great  bridges,  which  hold  in  their  iron  grasp  the  passion  of  our 
Indian  rivers,  these  are  things  familiar  upon  the  face  of  the  Indian  Peninsula ; 
but  it  is  here,  unexpectedly,  in  the  mountain  fastnesses,  that  one  is  met  by 
this  sudden  and  overwhelming  claim  of  the  Hellenic  mind.  Even  in  this 
its  derivative  form,  it  seizes  upon  one  here,  and  gives  this  little  wayside 
temple,  lordship  over  all  the  majesty  of  the  hills. 


i> 


BOOK    I 

THE    VALLEY 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  WATER  GATE 

Baramulla  is  the  one  exit  for  the  waters  of  Kashmir,  the  cleft  in  the  moun- 
tains which  emptied  the  valley  of  its  Lake  and  so  gave  birth  to  its  varied  beauty. 
It  is  thus  one  of  the  dramatic  gateways  of  the  world  ;  and  no  man  can  pass 
down  the  still  waters  of  the  river — the  classic  Vitasta — of  a  summer  evening, 
to  the  point  at  which  its  life  is  suddenly  accelerated  like  a  tragic  crisis  in  a 
quiet  life,  without  being  deeply  moved  by  the  spectacle  ;  but  the  approach 
to  it  from  below  is  unimpressive.  One  enters  it  as  it  were  through  an  ante- 
chamber which  is  called  by  the  people  '  Little  Kashmir.'  The  cliffs  of 
basalt,  the  dark  pointing  forests  of  Deodar  which  seize  and  impress  the 
imagination  at  Rampur,  are  left  behind,  and  the  landscape  falls  to  level  and 
quiet  spaces,  with  the  river  running  like  a  domestic  creature  even  with  the 
cultivated  fields  ;  while  willow  trees  and  poplars  line  the  road,  and  alders 
and  elms  the  waterways.  There  is  no  sudden  gorge  or  break  in  the  low  bare 
hiUs,  and  one's  entry  into  the  Valley  might  pass  unnoticed  were  it  not  for 
the  splendid  gleam  of  Haramukh  beyond,  the  manifest  outpost  of  a  greater 
world. 

But  there  is  one  moment  of  a  wonderful  transition  that  no  one,  I  suppose, 
can  ever  forget,  and  it  comes  on  passing  from  the  dust,  the  toil,  and  the  clang 
of  the  hundred  and  seventy  miles  of  mountain-road  upon  which  one  has 
travelled,  to  the  cool  seclusion  of  one's  boat,  and  its  soft  gliding  movement 
over  the  satin  face  of  the  river. 

Here  is  something  that  is  unlike  any  other  locomotion  in  the  world. 
A  rustle  at  the  prow  alone  tells  of  the  resisting  stream. 

The  view  expands  as  the  great  mountains,  white  with  snow  at  their 
sxunmits,  and  spangled  with  silver  at  their  lesser  elevations,  come  into  vision. 

13 


t4  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

The  colours  are  blue  and  white  on  the  mountains,  brown  and  green  upon  the 
lower  hills,  green  on  the  meadows  as  upon  any  towing  path  in  England,  and 
the  water  is  dun  under  keel,  and  a  mirror  for  lovely  things  ahead. 

Yet  it  is  not  always  beautiful,  for  upon  the  lower  river,  monstrous 
buildings  of  tin  and  iron,  shapeless  and  shameless  in  their  ugliness,  have  been 
built  by  the  engineers  ;  masses  of  debris  dredged  from  the  bottom  make 
ungainly  piles  upon  the  shores  ;  and  the  electric  wires  which  carry  power 
up  the  valley  are  a  blot  upon  the  immemorial  landscape. 

But  the  river,  serene  and  peaceful,  and  unconscious  of  the  turmoil  that 
lies  before  it  in  throttling  defiles,  moves  on  its  way  to  the  Indian  plains 
— "  wide  as  the  Tigris  at  Mosul."  It  seems  unconscious,  but  the  people 
say  that  it  is  well  aware  of  its  destiny  ;  that  it  lingers  because  it  will  not 
part  with  the  loved  valley  of  its  birth,  and  that  the  turmoil  at  its  gates  is 
the  symbol  of  its  passionate  grief  at  parting. 

Upon  the  mountain  tops  there  are  fantastic  clouds  which  dream 
and  die  and  come  to  life  again,  beneath  a  sky  of  blue.  Upon  the  low 
edge  of  the  world  where  land  and  water  meet,  there  are  long  lines  of  green 
poplars  with  a  glint  of  white,  and  majestic  chinars  of  a  beauty  that  is  royal 
in  its  stateliness.  Anon  there  is  a  village  with  its  tattered  houses  and  more 
stately  mosque  or  Ziarat,  there  are  buffaloes  and  black  cattle  by  the  water, 
people  calling  to  each  other,  the  daughters  of  the  soil  husking  rice,  parties 
of  travellers  in  small  boats  making  across  from  shore  to  shore — withal,  a 
placid,  dreamy  peace. 

When  the  towing  cord  is  taut  and  the  passage  way  is  clear,  you  feel  as 
if  the  boat  might  go  on  for  ever  without  an  effort,  but  you  soon  learn  that 
below  the  tranquil  surface  there  lies  no  artificial  water,  but  a  live  thing  that 
lives  and  moves,  with  moods  and  passions  of  its  own.  You  are  travelling 
up  a  sheltered  water  such  as  trackers  love,  when  upon  a  turn  the  boat  is 
caught  in  the  swift  racing  current  and  all  is  changed  to  animation  ;  or  again 
it  must  cross  from  one  bank  to  the  other,  and,  in  spite  of  six  rowers  and 
polemen,  it  can  only  make  the  further  shore  at  a  point  far  below  that  from 
which  it  set  out. 

As  the  day  reaches  its  close,  you  move  your  chair  to  the  roof  of  the  boat, 
whence  your  eyes  travel  without  an  effort  over  three-fourths  of  the  horizon. 


THE  WATER  GATE  15 

What  a  circle  of  beauty  it  is  !  with  the  rosy  light  flushing  the  brows  of 
Haramukh  and  other  giants  of  the  world,  and  a  moonlike  whiteness  on  the 
snow-fields  and  peaks  which  face  away  from  the  sun.  The  green  towing-path 
is  grooved  by  the  passing  footsteps  of  the  trackers,  and  the  spacious  fields 
lie  spread  like  a  table  under  the  Heavens. 

The  river  itself  is  the  haunt  of  grey  and  purple  shadows  and  of  lustrous 
bands  of  colour ;  red  and  green  under  the  banks,  silver  and  opal  in  mid- 
water,  flaming  pink  and  gold. 

Long  after  the  white  snow-fields  up  in  the  mountains  are  wrapped 
in  sleep,  the  high  peaks  glitter  like  sword-edges,  and  the  scheme  is  one  of 
some  far  north  world.  The  boat  moves  so  peacefully  along  the  water  that 
it  forms  as  it  were  an  integral  part  of  the  landscape. 

A  pair  of  Bulbuls  come  to  perch  upon  its  roof  and  play  at  love, 
a  Willy-wagtail  climbs  up  here  to  walk  with  dainty  footsteps  along 
the  edge  of  the  carved  railings.  Here  and  there  a  Heron  stands  mirrored 
in  the  water,  a  duck  flies  swiftly  across  the  darkening  sky.  The  groves 
resound  to  the  closing  music  of  doves,  the  chatterings  of  sleepy 
sparrows. 

This  seems  to  be  the  hour  loved  by  the  birds.  The  sensation  it  yields 
is  one  of  an  unmeasured  peace  and  a  world  remote  from  care.  You  would 
think  that  no  one  who  lived  here  had  ever  a  grief  or  a  pain,  and  that  at 
Death  men  passed  insensibly  here  into  the  bosom  of  Nature. 

The  colours  which  so  please  one's  eyes  are  soft  in  their  appeal ;  a  har- 
mony of  grey  and  silver  and  lavender  ;  but  the  flush  of  sunset  on  the  peaks 
towards  Nanga  Parbat  is  an  exquisite  rose,  and  behind  them,  in  response  to 
some  final  message  from  the  sun,  there  break  out  into  the  sky  long  sudden 
fans  of  violet  light  or  shadow. 

Then  the  full-orbed  moon  emerges  from  behind  those  same  peaks, 
that  were  rosy  a  moment  ago  and  are  now  already  sad  and  grey.  Her 
radiant  form  is  bright  with  the  gold  of  the  departed  sun,  and  twice  her 
accustomed  size  when  sailing  through  the  sky. 

Did  those  violet  shafts  know  that  the  moon  was  about  to  rise? 

Hear  the  mysterious  singing  of  the  air,  the  delicate  tremolo  of  the  cricket, 
and  the  ripple  of  the  rudder  in  the  silent  water ! 


i6  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

At  eight  o'clock  the  world  has  become  Arctic,  yet  with  the  warmth 
and  glow  of  an  English  summer  night  under  a  harvest  moon. 

Long  after  sleep  had  fallen  upon  it  save  for  the  patient  trackers  who, 
like  yoked  cattle,  pulled  in  silence  by  the  shore,  I  sat  on  under  the  high  moon, 
lost  in  the  beauty  of  the  night.  So  bright  was  her  gleam  that  the  snows 
upon  the  mountains  were  imaged  in  the  waters ;  yet  so  faintly  that  they 
looked  like  some  lost  pattern  in  the  waters  themselves. 

No  sound  broke  the  incomparable  stillness  of  the  night. 

Save  for  the  ascending  Moon  and  the  scarcely  visible  progress  of  the 
boat,  the  world  seemed  at  pause,   transfixed   with    wonder  at    her  own 

loveliness. 

"  It  seemed  as  if  the  hour  were  one 

Sent  from  beyond  the  skies, 

Which  scattered  from  beyond  the  sun 

A  light  of  Paradise." 

When  I  could  no  longer  endure  the  poignancy  of  this  scene,  I  went  below 
and  sat  by  the  Moorish  windows  of  my  boat,  and  felt  more  of  kin  there  with 
the  beautiful  things  of  the  night.  These  little  windows,  I  reflected,  were 
made  for  lovers  and  frail  beings,  who  would  forget  here  in  the  laughing 
moonlight  on  the  water,  and  its  gleam  upon  the  fretted  arabesques  of  roof 
and  wall,  upon  crimson  silken  curtains  and  human  forms,  the  relentless 
march  of  time ;  the  passing  in  their  stately  pageant  of  the  Universal  Gods. 

I  slept  well,  but  more  than  once  I  woke  as  though  summoned  by  some 
invisible  messenger  to  go  and  look  once  more  upon  the  divine  perfection  of 
the  night. 


^ 

CHAPTER  II 
THE  WULAR  LAKE 

When  I  rose  in  the  morning  we  were  slowly  gliding  into  the  Wular ;  the 
greatest  of  all  the  lakes  of  Hindustan.  The  surface  of  its  waters  was  embroid- 
ered with  lilies,  which  here  and  there  the  early  folk  were  collecting  into  their 
dark  canoes  as  food  for  their  cattle.  The  Lake  spread  vastly  before  us,  of 
a  radiant  blue,  and  as  we  moved  across  it,  the  snowy  masses  of  the  Pir 
Pantsal  behind  us  slowly  lengthened  out  into  a  mighty  array  and  wall  of 
glittering  snow.  Beyond  them,  somewhere  upon  their  farther  side,  there 
lay  the  plains  of  India  in  the  grip  of  a  demoniac  summer.  Yet  was  it  hard  to 
believe  that  they  still  existed,  so  complete  was  the  transition  to  this  magic  vale. 

Oh !  the  warm  vital  sunlight !  the  incomparable  freshness  of  the  morning 
air,  the  blite  and  silver  of  the  mountains,  and  the  rippling  sheen  of  the  lake  ! 

Here  upon  this  sunlit  morning,  on  the  last  day  of  April,  I  found  the  per- 
fection of  idleness.  The  sun's  warmth  was  tempered  for  me  by  a  shamiana 
awning  which  left  the  view  untrammelled,  and  the  swinging  of  the  boat 
brought  every  phase  of  the  horizon  in  succession  into  sight.  The  near  water 
was  carpeted  with  the  soft  green  and  red  leaves  of  the  Singara,  and  the  snow 
and  purple  of  the  mountains  on  the  north  were  mirrored  in  the  satin  surface 
of  the  lake.  Upon  it  moved  with  a  solemn  and  stately  progress  the  Dungas 
with  their  pent  roofs,  like  gigantic  hay-stacks  in  the  illusion  of  sky  and  water, 
and  the  light  shikaras  that  carried  the  village  folk  about  their  affairs.  Far 
across  the  unruffled  waters  I  could  hear  the  voice  of  a  man  singing  from  very 
lightness  of  heart,  and  the  murmur  of  mingled  voices  came  to  me  from  a 
hamlet  under  the  giant  wall  of  the  mountains. 

Towards  noon,  as  the  boat  neared  the  end  of  her  voyage  across  the  Lake, 
every  feature  of  these  mountains  was  doubled  in  the  lily-embroidered  waters, 

0  17 


i8  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

and  my  eyes  travelling  from  the  reflection  to  its  source,  rested  with  a  feeling 
of  kinship  on  the  green  fields  and  homesteads,  where  the  great  valleys  falling 
precipitously  from  the  snows,  soften  to  shelving  fans  and  spaces  of  land 
fit  for  human  subsistence.  Upon  many  such  as  these  I  had  looked  in 
other  years  from  the  edge  of  Garda  and  Leman,  but  all  there  is  known  and 
frequented  and  a  little  worn  with  use ;  whereas  here  these  hamlets  and 
homesteads  slumber  on  like  Nature  herself,  unconscious  and  nameless  to  the 
outer  world.  No  tourist  steamer  here  ruffles  in  its  daily  transits  the  calm  of 
the  waters,  the  lily  tapestry,  the  immemorial  stillness.  Here  the  wild  duck 
still  wings  her  flight,  the  heron  makes  her  home,  and  those  who  would  cross 
the  waters  must  ply  their  oars.  Here  is  life  in  its  simplest  form  ;  the  life 
of  the  East. 

At  this  far  end  as  one  nears  the  shore  the  waters  shallow,  and  acres  of 
reeds  make  green  fields  on  the  Lake,  leaving  only  here  and  there  a  winding 
pool,  or  passage-way  for  the  boats.  At  such  places  the  dlicks  and  the  water- 
fowl shelter,  and  the  reed-sparrows  chatter,  and  new  earth  is  slowly  brought 
into  being  for  the  plough.  Upon  the  green  meadows,  level  as  by  the  shores 
of  Brook  in  Vaterland,  where  the  Dutch  cows  feed,  there  are  herds  of  cattle 
and  horses,  and  whinnying  foals,  and  lambs  ;  and  here,  willows  grow,  flinging 
their  shadows  on  the  pools,  and  ever  as  we  move  the  white  mountains  behind 
us  stand  up  more  and  more  in  all  the  pride  and  glory  of  their  high  estate,  and 
the  great  white  circle  which  hems  in  this  secluded  world  like  a  diadem, 
becomes  increasingly  manifest.  So  vast  are  its  snow-fields,  so  lofty  its 
summits  white  with  eternal  ice,  that  even  in  the  full  noon-light  of  this 
summer  day,  they  carry  with  them  a  chilling  and  cold  suggestion.  Neither 
Leman,  where  its  white  mountain  shines  above  the  waters  of  Geneva,  nor 
Garda,  where  its  purple  cliffs  are  mirrored  in  the  blue  of  the  once 
Austrian  shore,  nor  any  other  of  our  great  and  beautiful  lakes  in  Europe, 
has  anything  to  show  by  comparison  with  this  Titanic  circle. 


At  this  north  end  of  the  lake,  whence  the  Gilgit  Road  may  be  seen 
winding  its  way  in  sharp  diagonals  up  the  mountains  to  some  of  the  highest 
lands  in  the  world,  a  canal  or  passage,  separated  from  the  lake  on  either  side 


POLING    ON   THE   WULAR. 


> 


* 


THE  WULAR  LAKE  19 

by  a  narrow  strip  of  grass,  marks  the  entry  of  the  Jhilam  into  its  bosom,  and 
so  changes  the  character  of  our  progress.  The  long  poles  are  put  away  and 
the  polemen  wade  ashore  with  the  towing  line.  The  grassy  margins  are  the 
haunt  of  flocks  of  sheep  and  cattle  and  ponies,  and  amphibious  and  level  is 
the  earth  with  these  pastoral  incidents  to  give  it  character.  The  canal  itself 
is  a  sinuous,  winding  creature,  as  natural  in  its  beauty  as  any  other  feature 
of  the  landscape.  In  these  shallows  the  grey  Herons,  whose  plumes  were 
once  sought  after  by  Emperors  and  great  noblemen,  whose  flight  was  pursued 
by  their  falcons  upon  many  a  sunlit  morning,  now  live  at  peace  ;  yet,  still 
mindful  of  those  days,  alert  and  suspicious  of  every  passing  boat. 

It  is  the  secret  of  the  charm  of  Kashmir  that  it  combines  these  homely 
and  pastoral  scenes  that  might  be  taken  from  an  English  valley,  with  a  land- 
scape that  dazzles  the  eye  with  its  majesty,  and  fills  the  mind  with  its 
records  of  a  splendid  past.  And  how  happily,  notwithstanding  the  great 
mountains,  and  those  memories  of  departed  greatness,  one's  eyes  rest  upon 
the  humble  meadows  scarcely  raised  a  foot  above  the  water ;  these  ruminant 
herds  at  peace  ;  that  field  of  mustard,  spread  like  an  embroidered  coverlet 
of  green  and  gold  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  the  very  air  scented  by  its 
bloom  as  we  pass  along  its  borders  ! 

Here,  as  the  waters  wind  through  hamlet  and  village,  are  children  at 
play,  and  women  with  their  babes,  and  old  men  basking  in  the  kindly  sun ; 
the  Maulvi  or  village  saint  with  his  white  beard  and  rosary  and  fastidious 
gait ;  the  weaver  by  his  washing  pool.  Here  is  the  crooning  of  doves,  the 
crowing  of  cocks,  the  singing  of  rowers  as  a  marriage  party  speeds  upon  its 
way  ;  here  arc  young  lambs  that  skip  upon  the  meadows  under  the  mulberry 
trees,  while  women  pole  and  track,  and  even  little  children  of  five  harness 
themselves  joyfully  to  the  towing  cords.  Here  is  the  tomb  of  a  prophet 
with  its  purple  Iris  bloom,  and  the  village  headman's  house  with  its  pro- 
jecting oriels  and  grace  and  ornament,  and  here  are  the  humbler  tenements, 
each  a  legible  picture  of  the  simple  life  of  the  people. 


'Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail. 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale, 
And  nightly  to  the  listening  earth. 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth ; 
While  all  the  stars  that  round  her  bum 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn 
Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll. 
And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole." 


%  CHAPTER  III 

NIGHT  AT  MANASBAL 

As  the  evening  came  I  left  the  boat  to  pursue  its  tranquil  course  along  the 
winding  river,  and  took  a  path  across  the  meadows  through  orchards  and  by 
quiet  waters,  till  I  came  upon  Manasbal,  buried  deep  below  the  fields,  an 
amethystine  pool  of  water  that  took  my  breath  away  with  its  very  loveli- 
ness. Upon  its  further  shore  there  is  the  hill  of  Ah  Tung,  a  solitary  out- 
work upon  the  plain,  and  the  Lake  wanders  northwards  into  a  cleft  in  the 
mountains,  whose  purple  walls  and  snowy  gleam  from  a  far  interior  are 
imaged  in  the  waters,  as  still  and  deep  as  though  time  and  incident  were 
unknown  to  them. 

Two  small  boats  lay  upon  its  surface  ;  one  that  was  carrying  some 
travellers  from  the  Lake  to  the  River ;  another  with  a  woman  at  the  helm, 
and  a  man  fishing  at  the  prow.  The  travellers  passed  on,  leaving  this  man 
and  his  mate  alone  upon  the  silent  water. 

I  followed  along  the  grassy  shore  to  the  hamlet  of  Nunni  Nara,  where  the 
stone  boats  lie  at  anchor  in  the  canal,  under  willow  trees,  by  an  ancient  high- 
backed  bridge  of  Imperial  days.  Here  in  the  gloaming  many  of  the  people 
were  clustered  together,  as  in  some  little  Dutch  village,  idly  observing  the 
life  afoot.  Along  the  canal  where  the  boats  were  anchored,  the  boat 
people  sat  enjoying  the  quiet  evening  amidst  fields  of  purple  Iris ;  their 
children  about  them,  and  their  hearth-fires  glowing  within  their  tran- 
sitory homes. 

We  anchored  off  Sumbal  village,  facing  its  superb  cluster  of  chinars, 
from  the  heart  of  which,  where  a  shrine  lay  hidden,  a  flame  kept  flickering 
like  some  soul  that  couJd  not  find  repose.  The  night  was  silent,  save  when 
a  boat  came  out  of  the  darkness,  the  rowers  singing  softly  to  their  oars, 

21 


22  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

but  the  river  bore  them  away  into  its  mystery.  The  Moon  rose  behind 
stray  wisps  and  veils  of  cloud  and  lighted  the  river  and  its  motion,  and  the 
reflections  from  the  trees  lay  like  velvet  upon  its  surface.  Afar  off  the  Pir 
Pantsal  was  visible,  with  its  veins  of  silver  in  the  deep  falling  valleys  and  its 
far-spread  snow-fields  and  icy  peaks  above. 

DAWN 

I  woke  by  some  happy  fortune  at  early  dawn,  to  find  the  Moon  in  the 
last  moments  of  her  dominion  over  the  night,  and  the  white  mountains  still 
as  the  Sleeping  Beauty  under  her  spell.  A  band  of  violet  shadow  lay  between 
them  and  her  silver  orb,  and  for  a  few  seconds  or  moments  the  scene  was 
one  of  life  in  suspense. 

There  lay  the  wide  space  of  the  unruffled  river,  and  upon  it  the  image  of 
the  Moon,  and  there  was  the  grove  of  chinars,  its  light  gone  out,  silent  and 
still  asleep.  Upon  the  Iris  meadows  by  the  bank  where  the  boat  lay  at 
anchor  the  night  dew  hung  like  jewels. 

The  world  might  have  come  happily  to  its  end  at  this  moment. 

Yet  was  this  but  the  prelude  to  a  day  in  Kashmir. 

The  white  silver  of  the  Moon  grew  rosy  with  the  dawn,  as  if  swept  by 
some  secret  emotion  ;  pink  waves  of  colour  mingled  almost  invisibly  with 
the  violet  shades,  the  morning-song  of  a  thousand  doves  broke  from  the 
coverts,  and  upon  the  loftiest  peaks  the  first  arrows  of  the  sun  shone  with  a 
divine  radiance.  The  eastern  sky  over  Ah  Tung,  where  Manasbal  still 
slumbered,  was  lit  with  saffron  hues,  and  Day  was  visibly  at  hand.  The 
last  star  had  gone  and  with  it  the  shadows  of  night.  Yet  the  moon  still 
shone,  queen-like  and  radiant  upon  her  throne. 

The  trackers  now  awakened  and  stole  swiftly  ashore,  the  boat,  as  if 
quickened  by  some  voluntary  purpose,  began  to  move,  and  the  whole  scene 
thereupon  became  animated  with  life.  From  instant  to  instant  the  snows 
became  emblazoned  with  the  morning,  and  from  Tatakuti  to  Apharwat, 
along  the  whole  array  of  the  Pir  Pantsal,  the  new-born  day  was  ushered  in. 
Gone  were  the  violet  bands,  and  the  moon  lay  a-dying ;  and  the  moment  of 


NIGHT  AT  MANASBAL  23 

her  trespass  was  lost  in  the  general  resurrection.     She  passed  like  the  light 
of  a  candle  and  was  no  more. 

As  though  to  mark  the  transition  from  night  to  gorgeous  and  animated 
Day,  we  were  caught  at  this  moment  in  the  swirling  current  of  the  river, 
where  it  fiercely  races  under  the  obstructing  piers  of  the  wooden  bridge  of 
Sumbal. 


^ 

CHAPTER  IV 

APPROACH  TO  SRINAGAR 

At  Shadipur  the  boatmen  stay  to  eat  their  morning  meal,  and  the  boat  lies 
by  the  shore  in  the  midst  of  a  circle  of  entrancing  beauty. 

Here  is  the  loveliness  of  a  Pastoral  Land,  with  its  flocks  of  sheep  and 
their  shepherds  imaged  in  the  still  pools,  under  the  shade  of  spreading  trees  ; 
of  a  Water  Land,  through  which  a  noble  river  flows  placidly  on  to  its  destiny, 
dallying  with  the  shining  hours  of  its  youth,  while  boats  full  of  sheep  and 
young  lambs,  that  fill  the  gentle  air  with  their  plaints,  are  borne  across  its 
waters  from  level  shore  to  level  shore  ;  of  a  Mountain  Land,  where  sublime 
peaks  and  glaciers  uplifted  to  the  Heavens  shine  in  the  radiance  of  an  eastern 
sun,  and  blue  valleys  fall  precipitously  to  the  water's  edge. 

Here  at  Shadipur  also  there  is  a  mingling  of  the  waters,  and  every 
outlook  is  upon  a  picture  that  fascinates  the  eye  with  its  gentle  and  exquisite 
perfection. 

As  the  boat  moves,  the  softest  of  zephyrs  blows,  tempering  the  glow 
of  the  sunlight  to  a  heavenly  perfection  of  climate,  so  that  one  whispers 
to  one's  self,  with  a  sense  of  complete  attainment,  the  famous  words  of 
an  Emperor : 

"  If  there  be  a  Paradise  on  earth, 
It  is  here,  it  is  here,  it  is  here." 

And  there  is  indeed  no  other  combination  of  wood  and  water  and  mountain, 
with  physical  ease,  in  all  the  world  to  equal  this. 

Every  outlook  here  is  a  picture.  There,  upon  my  right  hand,  are  the 
trackers  bending  under  their  toil  by  the  edge  of  the  silver  water  in  the  midst 
of  green  and  purple  fields,  with  the  snowy  bloom  of  the  white  thorn  about 

D  25 


26  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

them  and  the  yet  more  dazzling  snows  beyond  ;  and  there  upon  my  left, 
knee-deep  in  the  same  green  and  purple  pastures,  are  flocks  of  white  sheep 
and  black  cattle,  with  a  blue  lagoon  beyond  and  the  mountains  near  at 
hand.  A  little  further  a  fisherman  flings  his  silvery  net,  and  golden  acres 
spread  amidst  the  purple  and  the  green ;  while  a  shepherd  in  his  cloak  stands 
still  and  solitary  between  water  and  mountain,  his  flock  about  him,  and 
herons  are  mirrored  in  the  next  lagoon. 

Here  upon  the  lush  meadows  are  mares  with  their  young  foals,  and  colts 
galloping  about,  intoxicated  with  the  joy  of  life  ;  here  are  cattle  ploughing 
the  rich  earth  to  the  loud  calls  of  the  ploughmen,  milch  goats  with  their  kids 
passing  the  slumberous  noon  under  the  heavy  shade  of  immemorial  trees ; 
birds  overhead  in  the  branches,  and  swallows  that  wheel  by  the  hamlets 
and  skim  the  lustrous  water,  and  dart  like  arrows  througli  the  silken  awnings 
of  the  boat. 

And  over  all,  there  is  the  skylark  singing  his  song  in  the  sunlit  spaces 
high  above  the  world  ! 

We  pass  a  Ziarat  by  the  river's  edge,  a  walled-in  enclosure,  where,  under 
the  shade  of  mighty  trees  bending  under  their  burden  of  years,  a  man  lies 
buried  who  in  his  little  day  rose  a  head  above  his  fellows  by  reason  of  his 
sanctity,  and  whose  bones  are  now  treasured  as  of  help  and  comfort  to  the 
living.  The  Sayyad  Husein  Bokhari  they  call  him,  and  he  came,  as  his  name 
implies,  from  some  far  haunt  in  Central  Asia,  by 

"  Samarcand  that  far-famed  Belvedere,'* 

to  live  and  die  here  amongst  these  people.  Who  shall  say  what  was  the 
real  story  of  his  life  ? 

Round  about  him  the  village  dead  are  buried,  under  a  green  hillock  that 
flames  with  purple  or  gleams  as  white  as  snow  in  the  season  of  the  Flag, 
and  in  this  secluded  place  under  the  light  and  shade  of  the  great  trees,  where 
the  birds  sing  and  the  river  sweeps  placidly  on  its  way,  they  sleep  in 
peace. 

From  somewhere  here,  up  the  long  vistas  of  the  river,  we  get  our  first 
glimpse  of  Hara  Parbat  and  its  dark  fortress  on  the  hill,  and  the  Takht-i- 
Sulaiman,  where  from  immemorial  time  there  has  been  a  temple  of  the  Gods. 


AN    IDYLL    OF   THE    VALE. 


J 


APPROACH  To  SRINAGAR  ±i 

Between  these  two,  the  Acropolis  and  the  Shrine,  there  hes  Srinagar,  the 
capital  of  Kashmir,  and  here  the  circuit  of  the  mountains  to  far  beyond 
Vernag  is  now  visibly  complete.  The  long  poplar  highway  which  bisects 
the  valley  makes  a  great  line  like  an  army  arrayed  for  battle,  and  the  river, 
sweeping  in  splendid  coils  and  loops  through  fields  of  flowers,  brings  one  to 
the  Gates  of  the  City. 


CHAPTER  V 

ENTERING  THE  CITY 

The  picturesque  assails  one  at  every  turn.  Here  are  many  things  ;  an 
orchard  overhanging  the  river  wall ;  a  mosque  with  its  tall  tower  and  carved 
windows,  and  its  gallery  by  the  water  where  two  men  in  white  garments 
are  deep  in  the  Moslem  prayer,  facing  the  full  glare  of  the  sun  with  a 
stoic  piety ;  cool  green  pergolas  of  vines  upon  whose  under-surface  the 
water-gleams  dance ;  two  pretty  faces  at  a  fretted  window,  which  is  promptly 
closed  with  a  coquettish  smile,  as  though  the  owner  would  say  "  Very 
nice,  no  doubt,  but  not  for  you.  Sir " ;  great  stone  basement  walls 
from  which  rise,  as  in  Venice,  many-storied  houses  with  windows  looking  on 
the  river ;  glorious  chinars  flinging  their  dappled  shade  on  sunlit  walls  and 
inner  courts ;  gardens  by  the  river  hung  with  jasmines ;  and  little  birds 
that  sing  in  cages  as  if  they  were  free  ;  the  silvered  cupola  of  a  temple ; 
beyond  these  the  old-world  bridges  of  the  City,  and  Hara  Parbat  like  a 
mediaeval  castle  on  its  hill ;  and  then  a  side  canal  up  which  we  turn,  as  in 
Venice,  with  a  cry  of  warning,  and  the  life  changes  as  it  does  from  the  Grand 
Canal  to  a  side  water,  and  hundreds  of  boats  are  busy  with  the  incidents 
of  trade,  with  mighty  timber  for  house-building,  with  straw  and  firewood 
from  the  country.  Here  in  the  vistas  the  view  is  grey  and  lacking  in  beauty 
of  form  and  line,  the  houses  tottering  and  squalor  about.  One  murmurs 
"  A  Venice  of  hovels  "  after  some  by-gone  observer  ;  but  near  at  hand  there 
is  the  beauty  of  great  trees  to  redeem  it,  of  carved  balconies ; — and  the 
unfailing  life  and  <;olour  of  the  Orient.  Yet  its  very  resemblance  makes  one 
sigh  for  the  splendour  and  majestic  loveliness  of  the  Queen  City.  .  .  . 

Perhaps  it  was  like  this  a  thousand  years  ago  ? 

Let  us  call  this  rather  a  rural  Venice. 

29 


30  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

We  have  to  make  a  hard  fight  and  struggle  for  place,  wherever  the  cur- 
rent runs  fiercely  under  the  piers  of  a  bridge  or  where  the  passage  is  narrow. 
For  here  we  are  dealing  with  no  still  lagoon,  but  with  a  live  creature  given  to 
passion  under  restraint.  Every  foot  of  progress  has  to  be  fought  for  here, 
every  vantage  seized,  be  it  the  side  of  an  arch,  or  the  hull  of  a  boat,  or  the 
beams  of  a  bridge  overhead,  and  towing  cord  and  punting  pole  are  swiftly 
interchanged  as  the  one  or  the  other  offers  better  promise  of  victory. 

If  it  be  a  little  placid  on  the  open  river  as  the  boat  glides  slowly  on  its 
way,  here  in  the  City  there  is  no  lack  of  incident.  It  is  evident  that  here 
w6  are  launched  upon  a  struggle  in  which  victory  may  incline  to  the  other 
side.  And  when  the  current  is  mastered  there  is  danger  from  the  overhanging 
boughs  of  the  mulberry  trees,  which  reach  across  the  waterway  and  threaten 
the  roof  of  the  boat. 

Presently  we  are  rewarded  for  all  this  turmoil  by  a  Persian  Lilac  hedge 
whose  fragrance  fills  the  narrow  waters  and  makes  the  eyes  rejoice  with  its 
wonted  beauty.  Its  scent  is  somewhat  richer,  its  bloom  and  foliage  a  little 
diverse  from  our  own  ;  yet  is  it  Lilac  unmistakeably,  and  we  reach  up  to 
it,  and  take  of  its  abundance  as  we  pass. 

There  are  many  faces  at  the  windows  and  oriels  of  the  houses  as  the 
boat  pursues  her  course.  Here  for  one  is  an  ancient  dame  with  her  little 
grand-daughters,  who  laugh  and  salute  us  as  we  pass  up,  here  a  proud  lady 
who  draws  the  papered  shutters  to  with  a  high  disdain,  here  a  white-bearded 
Pandit  with  glasses  on  his  nose  and  a  sacred  volume  on  his  knees,  and  by 
the  water's  edge,  where  the  Quince  trees  are  in  bloom,  there  are  women  in 
pink  with  oval  faces  and  dark  eyes  scouring  and  filling  their  brazen  pots, 
and  there  is  a  wooden  bridge  over  which  the  people  pass  on  horseback  and 
afoot,  while  the  boat  fights  its  way  through  the  turmoil  below.  It  is  held 
with  the  utmost  difficulty  from  dashing  back  into  the  piers,  by  poles  which 
quiver  and  beat  a  rat-tat  against  the  hull,  till  the  straining  trackers  hurry  to 
the  bank  and  the  battle  is  won.  But  while  all  this  is  happening  and  the  result 
is  yet  uncertain  a  raft  of  a  dozen  great  logs  lashed  together  comes  swiftly  down 
upon  us,  and  striking  a  pier  envelops  it,  and  bursts  asunder.  The  two 
raftsmen  with  their  long  poles  are  carried  down  on  a  moiety,  while  the  rest 
break  away  and  drift  down  the  river,  a  danger  to  those  embarked  upon  it. 


NOONDAY  PEACE  AT  THE  NISHAT  BAGH 


ViAlUV.  AH 


ENTERING  THE  CITY  3^ 

Another  fight,  more  tense  and  longer  in  suspense,  brings  us  under  the 
walls  of  Sher  Garhi,  the  palace  of  the  Maharajah,  to  the  beating  of  drums, 
the  blare  of  conch  shells  and  the  noise  of  ritual,  into  the  wide  river  ;  and  so 
into  the  dusk,  with  the  pink  hues  of  sunset  on  the  water,  a  blue  haze  in  the 
vistas  and  sparrows  busy  settling  for  the  night.  We  pass  by  carved  stair- 
ways that  betray  the  touch  of  a  noble  hand,  into  the  Tsunth-Kul  or  Apple 
Tree  canal,  where  under  the  great  chinars  all  is  peace. 

The  stars  are  now  shining  over  head,  and  their  reflections  gleam  in  the 
lane  of  waters. 

A  little  further  and  we  are  in  the  midst  of  the  far-famed  Chinar  Bagh, 
where  the  English  house-boats  lie  at  anchor,  and  as  we  pass  them  slowly, 
one  by  one,  they  yield  glimpses  of  homely  interiors,  and  drawing  rooms  with 
pictures  and  books  upon  the  walls,  of  silver  and  white  linen — of  a  woman 
bending  over  a  night-lamp  making  a  child's  food. 

The  boat  touches  and  we  come  to  rest  by  a  grassy  bank  under  the 
sweeping  boughs  of  a  mighty  tree,  and  one  is  assailed  by  the  conviction  that 
one  has  dropped  into  the  very  lap  of  the  Gods  !  One  is  in  the  midst,  it 
would  seem,  of  a  conspiracy  on  everybody's  part,  from  the  Kashmir  Raj 
to  the  humble  boatmen  who  toil  all  day,  to  do  all  that  the  heart  of  spoilt 
and  luxurious  man  can  require. 

For  here  is  everything  ;  scenery,  solitude,  company,  service,  indulg- 
ence, the  vagrant  irresponsible  life,  and  a  home  upon  the  water.  Here 
one  is  eneloistered  in  the  heart  of  Asia,  upon  the  far  side  of  those  majestic 
snows  which  shine  like  an  eternal  barrier  between  India  and  the  world 
beyond  ;  yet  by  some  magic,  here  is  the  life  of  an  English  river,  the  life  of 
Henley  and  of  Oxford — of  house-boats  and  window  blinds,  and  level  places 
over  the  roof,  set  with  chairs  and  cushions  and  flowers,  and  within,  books, 
and  all  the  last  refinements  of  civilized  life.     A  miracle — nothing  less  ! 


"Each    spot    in    Kaslunir   one   is   inclined   to   think   the 
most  beautiful  of  all." 

Sir  Francis  Younghusband. 


aA/5A'»^HHT  aj'i'lA  MHT 


-Th'r 


THE  APPLE  TREE  CANAL 


CHAPTER  VI  ^ 

FmST  MORNING  AT  SRINAGAR 

The  morning  light  reveals  the  sum  of  my  environment.  Here  below  me, 
where  the  water  is  running  past  to  its  junction  with  the  river,  is  the  Tsunth- 
Kul  or  Apple-Tree  Canal,  A  few  yards  away  are  the  great  gates  through 
which  the  clear  sparkling  waters  of  the  Dal  Lake  rush  with  a  vehement  joy. 

The  Dal  Lake  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  and  its  joys  must  be 
left  to  another  exploration ;  but  so  tempting  is  this  doorway  that  I  cannot 
resist  crossing  the  water  from  the  green-gold  corner  where  my  boat  has 
passed  the  night,  for  a  glimpse  into  the  far-famed  loveliness  beyond. 

Here  is  water,  "  clear  and  soft  as  silk,"  through  which  as  the  shikara  glides 
I  can  see  the  little  fish  darting  about  like  arrows  in  their  under-world  of 
weeds.  Here  are  bending  willows  by  its  shores,  and  orchards  yet  in  bloom, 
and  house-boats  with  chairs  and  cushions  under  white  canopies  the  image  of 
holiday  enjoyment,  an  English  boat-house  with  a  girl  painting  from  a  corner 
of  its  balcony,  and  shikaras  waiting  like  slim  gondolas  by  the  gate  to  carry 
one  abroad ;  a  Rajah  encamped  in  a  secluded  corner,  groups  of  Biblical 
people  under  the  shade  of  the  chinar  trees,  boat  loads  of  veiled  women  and 
laughing  children  of  kin  with  those  who  dwell  by  The  Sweet  Waters  of  Asia  ; 
and  over  all  the  resplendent  snows,  and  Solomon's  Throne  and  the  castle  of 
Hara  Par  bat. 

So  I  leave  it  for  the  present,  and  returning  to  the  Apple-Tree  Canal 
follow  it  up  stream  to  the  river.  It  winds  here  in  a  great  curve  through 
lines  of  slim  poplars  whose  shadows  fall  in  velvet  bars  across  its  lucent 
face,  and  there  are  black  cattle  moving  along  its  green  slopes,  and  house- 
boats at  anchor  beside  it.  And  then,  wonderful  to  relate,  there  is  the  sudden 
tolling  of  a  church  bell,  and  along  the  foot-paths  and  high  embankment 

B  33 


34  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

of  the  river  there  are  EngUsh  women  and  children  on  their  way  to  church 
in  sweet  frocks  and  hats,  with  prayer-books  in  their  hands  ! 

Such  are  the  surprises  and  contrasts  of  Kashmir ;  and  it  is  character- 
istic of  this  favoured  corner  of  the  earth,  that  no  sooner  is  one  scene  of 
lovehness  past,  than  one  is  plunged  into  another  of  equal  but  wholly 
different  beauty. 

So  I  felt  when,  from  the  Dal  Lake  and  the  Apple-Tree  Canal,  I  came 
upon  the  river  embankment  by  the  Munshi  Bag  for  the  first  time  in  my 
life.  For  here  were  plane  trees  of  the  most  noble  proportions,  shelving 
gardens  to  the  river's  edge  of  white  and  purple  Irises,  the  air  heavy  with 
their  perfume  ;  house-boats  in  the  shelter  of  the  young  willow  trees,  and 
the  river  itself  like  a  superb  Isis  with  giant  avenues  of  poplars  upon  its 
further  shore. 

Here  upon  the  near  bank  were  Elizabethan-looking  houses,  laden  with 
wisterias  and  roses,  encompassed  about  with  lawns  and  gardens,  and  shaded 
by  great  trees  at  whose  feet  the  daisies  enamelled  the  grass.  There  was 
throughout  a  sense  of  abounding  life,  as  though  growth  came  without  voli- 
tion, and  Nature  seemed  to  look  at  one  with  a  deep  benevolence  and  say : 
"  This  is  but  a  fraction  of  what  I  can  accomplish." 

The  church,  whose  spire  rose  but  a  little  above  the  level  of  the  embank- 
ment, seemed  buried  in  roses  and  flowers  and  rooted  in  lush  meadows,  and 
upon  the  embankment  itself  there  was  the  English  club,  with  its  rich  carpets 
and  dark  timbered  walls  and  its  wooden  seats  across  the  road,  reserved  for 
its  members,  whence  under  the  shelter  of  four  monumental  chinars,  that 
may  have  grown  here  when  Elizabeth  was  on  her  throne,  they  see  the  world 
go  by,  the  rushing  river  upon  the  one  hand  with  its  multitudinous  life,  and 
their  own  women  and  children,  domestic,  as  in  England,  upon  the  other. 

One  soon  grows  accustomed  to  this  environment  and  comes  to  take  it  as 
of  course  ;  but  this  first  impression  must  linger  on  far  into  after  years.  For 
here  indeed  is  a  pleasure-ground  unsurpassed  in  Asia ;  and  the  life  is  in- 
dulgent, Oriental.  Instead  of  poling  your  own  punt  or  paddling  your  own 
canoe,  you  sit  here  in  a  light  shikara,  with  white  awnings  and  embroidered 
curtains  to  temper  the  sunlight,  and  are  carried  where  you  will  by  those 
whose  one  object  in  life  seems,  to  be  at  your  service.     It  is  this  mingling  of 


FIRST  MORNING  AT  SRINAGAR  is 

Eastern  complaisance  with  English  homeliness  and  beauty  that  makes 
Kashmir  so  unapproachable  in  its  way  ;  and  wherever  you  go  there  is  room 
and  freedom  to  do  as  you  will. 

My  own  boat  is  anchored,  apparently  by  some  voluntary  act  upon  its 
own  part,  by  the  rim  of  a  grassy  island,  under  the  most  princely  trees  in 
the  world,  and  the  neighbourhood  by  some  enchantment  has  become  mine. 
All  day  long  I  can  sit  here  upon  the  roof  of  my  boat,  by  the  edge  of  a  sun-lit 
stream,  with  this  green-gold  canopy  above  me  and  a  series  of  infantile  bays 
and  inlets  in  the  grassy  shore  below,  and  life  ever  in  motion  on  the  stream. 
Here  a  slim  shikara,  with  a  bevy  of  Indian  women  in  pink  silks  and  white 
muslins  out  for  the  day,  then  another  laden  with  objets  d'art,  insinuating  its 
way  under  my  notice  as  though  I  might  be  Croesus  himself  ;  while  all  the  day 
long,  from  early  dawn  to  starry  night,  the  people  go  about  their  affairs  of  busi- 
ness and  of  pleasure,  softly,  by  indulgence  of  the  placid  water.  Here  is  life 
made  easy,  and  it  is  a  life  that  appeals  to  East  and  West  alike.  We  have 
it  upon  high  authority  that  they  can  never  meet ;  but  they  meet  in 
Kashmir. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  CAPITAL 

Skinagar  is  unique.  You  may  compare  it  with  this  or  that  (and  it  is  like 
a  tattered  Venice  most  of  all),  but  it  remains,  and  will  always  remain,  in  a 
category  apart.  Some  fourteen  hundred  years  ago  it  supplanted  Asoka's 
city  at  Pandrethan  hard  by,  and  it  has  retained  by  right  of  place  its  claim 
to  be  the  capital  of  Kashmir. 

"  Where  else,"  asks  its  chronicler  with  an  affectionate  pride — "  where 
else  on  earth,  apart  from  that  city,  can  one  find  easily  streams  meeting, 
pure  and  lovely,  at  pleasure-residences  and  near  market  streets  ?  " 

"  Where  else  do  the  inhabitants,  on  a  hot  summer  day,  find  before 
their  houses  water  like  that  of  the  Vitasta,  cooled  by  large  lumps  of  snow  ?  " 
And 

"  Where  else  in  the  centre  of  a  city  is  there  a  pleasure-hill  from  which 
the  splendour  of  all  the  houses  is  visible  as  if  from  the  sky  ?  " 

From  this  Acropolis,  indeed,  one  can  look  not  only  upon  the  streets  and 
lanes,  the  canals,  the  lazy  coiling  river,  the  shining  lakes  and  pleasure- 
gardens,  the  mosques,  palaces,  temples,  and  many-storied  houses  of  the  city, 
but  upon  nearly  the  whole  of  the  valley  of  Kashmir.  In  bygone  days  the 
city  was  itself  known  as  Kashmir,  and  it  ruled  the  valley  and  the  mountains 
and  absorbed  them  into  its  own  life  as  completely  as  Athens  did  or  Florence. 
All  the  tradition  and  personality  of  the  Kashmiri — the  intellect,  wit,  craft, 
arts,  religion,  beauty,  refinement,  and  degradation  of  this  singular  people 
— ^are  concentrated  in  this  sordid  yet  lovely  city,  that  fascinates  and  repels 
one  by  turns. 

Its  soul  and  impulse  is  the  river,  which  winds  through  it  in  loops,  flow- 
ing under  its  seven  bridges,  its  stone  embankments  in  which  the  shattered 

37 


38  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

remnants  of  temples  and  shrines  and  violated  gods  are  buried,  its  stairs 
where  the  people  bathe,  and  women  with  bare  feet,  descending  and  ascend- 
ing, fill  their  water-pots ;  its  shops,  its  mosques,  its  gardens  blowing  by  the 
water's  edge.  Side  canals,  that  ultimately  link  with  it,  flow  through  dark 
alleys  and  under  ancient  high-backed  bridges,  and  carry  one  into  the  city's  most 
secret  haunts.  Streets  and  lanes  intersect  the  maze  of  houses,  with  the  same 
bewildering  complexity  that  they  do  in  Venice  ;  and  curious  surprises  await 
one,  as  when  the  Mar  Canal,  after  an  hour's  wandering,  carries  one's  boat 
to  a  point  whence  it  is  borne  upon  the  shoulders  of  a  dozen  men  through  a 
crowded  lane  of  high  houses,  that  almost  meet  overhead,  and  dropped 
into  the  wide  open  stream  of  the  river.  Here  in  the  heart  of  this  city  is  Asia  : 
life  and  death  jostling  each  other ;  children  that  swarm  in  prolific  homes, 
while  cholera  and  disease  slay  them  without  pity  ;  vice  in  the  dark  alleys 
and  secret  places  ;  piety  in  the  streets,  where  men  seem  ever  at  prayer ; 
houses  that  grow  into  beautiful  forms  and  delicate  traceries  as  by  the  light 
of  nature,  yet  are  so  shaken  and  awry  with  neglect  that  one  marvels  how 
they  escape  an  instant  dissolution  ;  gardens,  laden  with  roses  and  filled 
with  the  scent  of  lilacs  and  jasmines,  overhanging  dark  waters  whose  breath 
is  the  breath  of  a  sewer;  a  populace  steeped  in  poverty  and  given  to 
incredible  toil  with  fine  needles,  whose  supple  fingers  in  bygone  days  made 
the  shawls  of  Kashmir  a  wonder  of  the  world  ;  yet  a  people  idle  and  pleasure- 
loving,  who  pass  you  with  smiles  upon  their  handsome  faces  and  the  treachery 
of  centuries  of  practice  at  their  hearts ;  a  people  reputed  by  strangers  to  be 
full  of  duplicity  and  treachery,  and  a  hundred  unpleasant  qualities ;  yet 
also  commended  by  some  who  know  them  for  their  hospitality,  their  grati- 
tude, their  domestic  affections,  and  their  freedom  from  crime ;  homes  that 
are  sealed  to  the  outer  world,  yet  a  life  that  is  lived  in  public,  with  that 
astonishing  candour,  sociability,  and  charm  that  characterise  the  East. 

You  enter  your  shikara,  and  are  carried  down  the  buoyant  water,  sway- 
ing with  its  life,  and  as  you  go  the  houses  of  the  city  defile  before  you.  Here 
is  a  shop,  with  its  carved  oriels  overlooking  the  river,  and  its  creaking  sign- 
board inviting  you  to  buy  the  finest  carvings,  the  best  papier-mdchS  in 
Kashmir.  At  the  windows  are  the  numerous  proprietors  calling  upon  you 
with  voice  and  gesture  to  enter.     You  yield  to  the  invitation,  resolved  to 


THE    MAR   CANAL 


I 


^ihri.^^J^_nt\.y''i      .'J  t« 


THE  CAPITAL  39 

buy  nothing  ;  your  boat  is  stopped  by  a  flight  of  stairs  ;  you  climb  a  narrow 
and  sullied  street,  and  you  enter — an  enchanted  garden  !  Did  you  think 
when  you  climbed  up  here  and  crossed  that  forbidding  threshold  that  you 
would  find  before  you  a  sun -lit  patio,  green  grass  and  banks  of  Persian 
lilac,  whose  perfume  would  fill  the  drowsy  air  ?  Those  dark  and  solemn 
cypresses,  that  little  orchard  set  upon  its  terrace,  those  roses  waiting 
to  bloom  ? 

At  the  far  side  of  this  inner  court  seated  at  the  carved  Saracenic  win- 
dows, each  a  frame  for  a  picture,  sit  the  patient  carvers  and  painters ; 
while  the  rooms  beyond  are  full  of  lovely  things  the  product  of  their  skill. 
From  the  windows  on  the  river-face  there  is  a  view  that  is  one  of  the  world's 
masterpieces. 

You  resume  your  journey.  The  river  rushes  under  the  wooden  piers 
of  the  bridges,  the  people  pass  overhead ;  from  carved  oriels  and  fretted 
balconies  groupF  of  women  and  girls  look  out  upon  the  passing  show.  Some 
have  beautiful  faces,  many  more  are  graceful.  At  others  there  are  old  men 
with  white  beards,  and  these  sit  with  a  singular  dignity  by  the  windows 
reading  from  some  scriptural  text,  regardless  of  the  outer  world.  Children 
laugh  and  play  by  the  stream's  edge.  Upon  the  silvered  roofs  of  the 
temples  the  sun  shines  with  a  dazzling  light,  and  the  whole  face  of  the  river 
is  luminous  with  a  brightness  that  vanquishes  the  eyes.  A  puff  of  white 
smoke  suddenly  emerges  from  one  of  the  bastions  of  the  fort  overlooking 
the  city,  the  air  is  filled  with  a  roar,  and  slowly  round  a  bend  in  the  river 
comes  the  Maharajah's  barge  with  its  rowers  in  scarlet,  its  walls  lacquered 
and  painted  in  red  and  yellow,  the  colours  of  Spain.  In  the  rush  of  boats 
that  follows,  your  own  is  jostled  and  splashed  by  the  sparkling  waters. 

You  leave  the  river  and  enter  the  narrow  crowded  streets  of  the  city, 
where  the  people  are  astir  like  bees  in  a  hive.  Here  goes  the  Pandit  with  his 
stately  air  and  his  pretty  wife  in  a  rose-pink  gown  ;  the  Mullah  with  his 
rosary,  representing  the  rival  creed ;  the  Hamal,  as  you  have  seen  him  in 
Stamboul,  bent  under  a  great  burden;  here  in  the  shops  are  the  tailors 
and  the  goldsmiths,  the  cobblers,  the  braziers,  the  bookbinders,  the  con- 
fectioners, and  all  those  numerous  people  who  ply  their  trade  under  the 
public  eye  in  an  Eastern  city.     And  here  are  the  purchasers,  women  buying 


40  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

little  cups  of  milk  for  a  farthing  and  small  groceries  meticulously  weighed 
out,  and  life  in  all  its  variety  and  simplicity. 

You  would  see  the  interiors  of  some  of  these  tall  houses  whose  fretted 
windows  and  forbidding  doors  invite  your  curiosity  ?  You  would  obtain 
a  gUmpse  of  the  craftsmen  at  work  on  their  shawls,  their  embroideries, 

their  papier-mache  ? 

It  is  possible  just  now  to  see  both  together  in  two  of  the  most  attractive 
old  houses  in  Srinagar.  These  houses  are  a  revelation  of  beauty  after  the 
rococo  palace  of  the  Maharajah  and  the  tin-roofed  shops  and  distressing 
buildings  of  the  European  quarter. 

From  the  narrow  street  you  pass  into  a  wide  sunlit  court,  upon  the  far 
end  of  which  there  opens  the  front  door  of  the  house.  Over  it  there  is  a 
wide  Sara<;enic  arch,  which  is  half  a  dome,  painted  and  cusped  within,  with 
a  seat  upon  either  hand  for  the  doorkeeper  and  his  cronies  to  sit  and  warm 
themselves  in  the  sun.  Here,  some  mules  which  have  carried  in  a  burden 
are  tethered  as  before  a  Spanish  entrance,  fretting  and  whisking  away 
the  flies.  High  above  them  soars  the  front  of  the  house,  perfectly  pro- 
portioned and  spaced,  with  deep  overhanging  eaves  of  carved  cedar,  with 
projecting  oriels  and  windows  filled  with  pinjra  work  in  arabesque  designs. 
From  the  door  a  stone  passage  leads  straight  through  the  house  to  the 
crowded  sunlit  street  beyond.  You  cannot  but  pause  in  its  soft  gloom  to 
enjoy  this  sight  of  the  passing  worid,  like  a  picture  on  a  screen. 

A  narrow  and  winding  stair  that  suggests  the  middle  ages  cUmbs  through 
the  interior  of  the  house  to  the  lighted  rooms,  in  which  the  workers  are  busy 
over  delicate  embroideries  ;    no  less  than  seventy-five  men  and  boys  m  a 
space  that  would  be  cramped  for  half  a  dozen  Englishmen.     They  are  a 
frail  community  these  hereditary  weavers,  who  sit  here  now  with  their 
slender  pUant  fingers,  their  sensitive  faces  and  dark  liquid  eyes,  embroider- 
ing the  linen  and  canvas  before  them  with  millions  of  stitches.     What 
incredible  labour  it  is,  like  that  of  bees  in  a  comb,  which  goes  to  create  the 
finished  article,  for  which  you  pay  so  little,  and  which  you  so  lightly  fling 
aside  in  the  dealer's  shop  for  some  little  fault  in  the  pattern  or  in  the  scheme 
of  colour !      Here  it  seems  inhuman  to  tax  the  fife  and  patience  of  any 
creature  with  a  soul,  to  this  extent. 


THE  CAPITAL  41 

This  house  in  which  they  are  assembled  once  belonged  to  a  Vizier ; 
so  that  beside  these  more  open  rooms  there  is  the  secluded  chamber  in 
which  his  women  sat  behind  a  screen  of  fretted  cedar,  half  visible  and  half 
concealed.  Its  front  window  looks  out  upon  the  world,  and  in  particular 
upon  the  upper  floor  of  an  adjoining  house,  where  to-day  there  is  a  great  room 
full  of  children  at  school.  But  in  the  past  ...  it  may  be  that  glances  passed 
from  lattice  to  lattice  of  which  the  Vizier  was  unaware. 

Here  is  another  house  which  is  even  more  attractive  than  this.  You 
enter  it  directly  from  the  street,  and  passing  through  its  central  hall,  where 
the  door-keeper  slumbers,  you  are  taken  at  a  sharp  angle  into  a  garden- 
court,  which,  though  a  little  neglected  now,  is  still  beautiful.  Into  this 
secluded  place,  with  its  high  walls,  there  is  no  entrance  save  past  the  door- 
keeper. In  its  centre  is  a  deep  well,  and  beside  it  an  impluvium  of  cut 
and  fashioned  stone,  over  which  a  great  vine  spreads  its  lucent  canopy,  and 
in  its  season  bunches  of  the  finest  grapes  in  Kashmir.  The  vine  reaches 
away  to  the  walls  of  the  house,  which  it  partially  covers  ;  and  under  its 
shelter  a  wooden  trough,  brown  with  the  velvet  of  time,  carries  the  water 
from  the  well  to  the  Hummam  within  the  house. 

A  flight  of  outer  steps  carries  you  to  the  door  of  entrance,  and 
through  it  into  a  narrow  hall,  where  in  a  cool  (Corner  under  the 
staircase  the  drinking  water  of  the  house  is  stored  in  earthen  jars.  On 
the  right  there  is  an  attractive  room  with  a  carved  ceiling  and  a  line  of  win- 
dows opening  on  the  garden.  This  is  the  winter  sitting-room  with  its 
double  floor  and  walls,  through  which  the  heated  air  from  the  Hummam 
passes,  escaping  outwards  at  last  through  little  apertures  under  the  roof. 
Adjoining  it  is  the  Hummam,  where  the  luxury  of  a  Turkish  bath  is  avail- 
able to  the  owner  and  his  guests.  Passing  on  up  the  spiral  stairs  one  arrives 
at  the  chef  d'ceuvre  of  the  house — a  summer  room  under  its  flower-bedded 
roof,  with  a  long  series  of  windows  upon  three  of  its  sides,  yielding  exquisite 
views  of  the  Pir  Pantsal  snows,  and  of  the  green  roofs,  balconies,  and  spires 
of  the  houses  and  mosques  of  the  city.  There  is  an  inner  row  of  carved 
wooden  pillars  which  supports  an  oval  dome,  lined  with  cedar  wood.  The 
floor  of  this  inner  compartment  is  a  few  inches  lower  than  that  of  the  surround- 
ing verandah,  which  is  yet  a  part  of  it ;   and  the  whole  plan  and  design  of 


42  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

this  elevated  chamber  are  conceived  with  an  instinctive  skill.  You  cannot 
doubt  that  it  is  the  creation  of  a  living  school  of  Architecture,  thrown  off 
with  scarcely  an  effort  by  craftsmen  trained  by  centuries  of  practice.  The 
plaster  cornices  and  Saracenic  arches,  the  shapely  pillars  and  the  perfect 
ovoid  dome  of  the  roof,  all  speak  of  a  facile  skill. 

There  is  but  one  door  to  this  beautiful  chamber,  that  by  which  you 
enter  it  up  the  winding  stair.  Light  and  shadow  mingle  in  subtle  grada- 
tions within  it,  though  every  window  of  it  is  open  to  the  brilliant  sun.  But 
each  of  these  windows  is  also  equipped  with  fretted  screens  of  cedar,  which 
fall  with  a  touch  into  their  places,  making  beautiful  sombre  patterns  against 
the  sunlight  without,  and  filling  the  room  within  with  harmonies  of  light. 

Here  you  will  find  the  papier-mdchS  workers  at  their  craft,  seated  at 
the  windows  and  in  the  bays  and  oriels  of  the  outer  space,  half  in  shadow 
themselves  while  the  light  falls  upon  their  work ;  a  community  of  humble 
patient  people  with  refined  features  and  delicate  hands,  more  like  women 
than  men.  Some  are  busy  smoothing  the  surface  of  the  papier-mdchi, 
others  grinding  the  brilliant  paint ;  while  the  rest,  and  these  the  skilled 
craftsmen,  are  painting  in  with  fine  brushes  the  design  of  each  bowl  and  tray 
and  box,  without  any  pattern  before  them,  and  next  laying  over  this  the 
colours,  and  ultimately  the  varnish  of  liquid  amber,  which  brings  the  piece 
to  completion.  The  finished  products  are  displayed,  or  covered  over  with 
a  veil  of  fine  muslin,  in  the  inner  chamber  under  the  dome.  Foreign  taste 
and  low  prices  have  not  helped  to  raise  the  level  of  this  craft,  and  with  the 
strange  unconsciousness  of  Eastern  workers,  the  same  person  will  produce 
an  exquisite  piece  full  of  feeling  and  refinement  of  design  and  colour,  beside 
another  which  is  only  fit  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  window  or  carried  to  the 
furnace  of  the  Hummam.  One  feels  that  these  people  go  right  or  wrong 
without  knowing  it.  Yet  here  are  skill,  the  instinct  for  beauty,  the  mar- 
vellous patience  and  infinite  labour  of  those  who  would  succeed. 

The  craft  of  the  papier-mdchi  painter  was  introduced  here  from 
Samarcand  by  King  Zain-ul-ab-i-din  and  was  confined  at  its  outset  to  the 
bow-shafts  of  the  period.  It  is  still  known  as  Kamangari,  or  Bow-craft, 
and  the  quarter  of  the  city  where  the  painters  congregate  is  called  by  that 
name. 


THE  CAPITAL  43 

This  beautiful  and  convenient  house  was  built  some  forty  years  ago  by 
a  Persian  merchant,  who  came  here  to  trade  in  shawls,  and  eventually 
settled  down  in  Kashmir.  His  son,  to  whom  the  house  has  descended, 
pursues  his  father's  calling  as  a  dealer  in  shawls,  though  an  ever-increasing 
shadow  has  fallen  upon  it  since  the  Prussians  broke  the  Second  Empire  and 
deprived  the  shawl  trade  of  its  principal  market. 

From  these  intimacies  of  the  City  one  may  pass  on  to  its  more  notable 
sights  :  to  the  Tomb  of  Zain-ul-Abidin,  the  Sultan  whose  fame  still  sur- 
vives in  Kashmir,  to  the  great  Mosque  which  is  like  Solomon's  Temple,  built 
upon  a  stately  scale  with  lofty  pillars  of  cedar,  but  is  now  in  a  state  of  disso- 
lution. Beside  its  tall  columns,  each  of  which  was  once  a  prince  of  the  forest, 
some  of  the  greatest  of  the  Mogul  Emperors  have  bowed  their  heads  in 
prayer,  and  the  idlers  and  Mullahs  who  beg  in  its  precincts,  the  refuse  of  a 
departed  age,  still  murmur  the  name  of  Aurangzeb. 

Old  as  it  looks,  it  supplanted  a  far  more  ancient  temple  of  wrought 
stone,  whose  mouldings  and  pediments  lie  scattered  about  the  grounds. 

Islam  has  done  much  for  the  world  in  its  Architecture,  inspired  by  the 
doctrine  of  the  one  God ;  but  the  havoc  it  has  wrought  in  its  iconoclastic 
fury  is  fearful  to  think  of.  All  over  Kashmir  there  lie  in  ruins  the  classical 
temples  of  the  past ;  and  countless  others  have  disappeared  from  the  face 
of  the  earth,  broken  into  road  metal,  built  into  dams  and  embankments, 
and  flung  into  the  lakes  and  rivers.  There  was  one  egregious  person  who 
boasted  of  the  title  of  the  Sultan  Butshikan — ^the  Image  Breaker — by 
which  infamous  designation  he  is  likely  to  be  known  with  increasing  ill- 
favour  as  the  full  extent  of  his  depredations  is  revealed. 

There  are  other  Mosques,  some  of  marble  like  one  that  was  built  by 
Nur  Jahan,  others  of  wood  ;  there  are  Temples  covered  with  tin,  and  one 
with  sheets  of  tarnished  gilt  by  the  Maharajah's  palace.  There  is  even 
a  ruined  place  where  Christ  is  supposed  to  have  lived,  and  whence  he  ascended 
into  Heaven.  And  then,  overlooking  all  this  strange  welter  of  beauty  and 
decay,  this  maze  of  streets  and  canals  and  houses,  and  all  the  seething  life 
of  this  incomparable  city,  is  Akbar's  old  fortress,  with  its  Castle  high 
upon  that  hill,  "  whence,"  as  the  old  chronicler  says,  "  the  splendour  of  it 
all  is  visible  as  if  from  the  sky." 


44  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

You  enter  it  through  a  great  gateway  of  cut  stone,  fashioned  by  the 
unerring  hand  of  the  Moguls.  Here,  through  its  half  gloom,  from  sunlight 
to  sunlight,  the  people  pass  on  their  way  to  and  from  the  City.  Over  the 
archway  an  inscription  upon  marble  in  the  flowing  script  of  Persia  records 
the  construction  of  this  new  (and  now  so  old)  City  of  Akbar,  its  walls  and 
towers,  at  a  cost  of  one  hundred  and  ten  lakhs  of  rupees.  Two  hundred 
workmen  in  stone,  and  many  skilled  masons,  were  brought  here  from  India 
to  build  it ;  and  it  was  twelve  years,  as  the  people  will  tell  you,  before  the 
Emperor  and  his  son,  who  had  begun  at  opposite  ends,  finally  met  upon  the 
completion  of  the  walls. 

But  the  glory  of  Akbar's  day  has  departed  :  the  titanic  wall,  with  its 
embrasures  and  loopholes,  is  shattered  and  in  ruins ;  the  great  gates  are 
crumbling,  and  within  there  is  scarcely  a  trace  now  of  the  houses  and 
palaces  and  buildings  of  that  period.  Herds  of  cattle  and  ponies  graze 
on  the  soft  undulating  grass  which  covers  the  waterways  and  fountains  of 
some  old  garden ;  and  almond-trees  now  blossom  over  the  whole  of  the 
vast  interior.  Here  in  the  spring  the  city  people  come  and  sit  all  day  under 
the  white  bloom  which  ushers  in  the  vernal  year ;  and  here,  as  one  stands 
upon  the  battlements  and  looks  far  down  upon  the  back-waters  of  the  Lake, 
one  realises  that  one  is  looking  upon  the  remnants  of  an  early  time,  when  the 
foundations  of  an  empire  were  being  laid,  and  before  the  silken  daj-s  of 
pleasure  had  supervened.  For  it  was  Akbar's  half  century  of  mastery  that 
won  for  Jahangir  his  thirteen  years  of  ease  and  dalliance  in  Kashmir. 

From  this  dead  city  one  climbs  to  the  citadel  of  Hara  Parbat,  which 
soars  above  it.  Water  was  always  the  difficulty  of  these  old  rock-castles, 
and  as  one  ascends  one  passes  an  old  well  with  the  remnants  of  great  stairs 
descending  to  it  from  the  keep  ;  and  here,  covering  the  bare  and  forbidding 
slopes,  there  are  acres  of  Iris,  and  from  out  the  tawny  grass  there  stand  out 
black  mottled  stones,  like  a  squadron  of  panthers  advancing  upon  the 
citadel.  One  enters  it  by  a  side  gateway  as  one  enters  Chitor  or  Toledo, 
its  massive  door  armed  with  spikes  of  iron  ;  and  so  one  passes  through  one 
court  into  another,  where  roses  are  blooming,  and  a  small  garden  of  pome- 
granates relieves  the  mediaeval  fierceness  of  the  place.  Over  another  gate 
there  is  a  piece  of  marble  inscribed  in  Persian,  relating  the  exploits  of  Ata 


THE  CAPITAL  45 

Mahamad  Khan,  the  Afghan  Viceroy,  who  built  this  castle  in  the  1226th 
year  of  the  Prophet.  The  folds  of  the  door  are  of  solid  slabs  of  chinar. 
There  is  a  Hindu  temple  within,  and  a  priest  ringing  a  small  bell  and  chant- 
ing his  daily  litany.  His  voice,  as  it  echoes  within  the  sombre  interior,  and 
is  borne  through  the  loopholes  and  embrasures  of  the  Fortress  into  the 
outer  air,  carries  one's  thoughts  back  far  beyond  the  days  of  Akbar  to  some 
primitive  mist  of  time,  when  this  hill  was  the  abode  of  the  dread  goddess 
whose  name  it  bears,  and  whose  worship  survives  the  lapse  of  unnumbered 
centuries.  From  these  secret  and  inner  courts  one  ascends  to  the  roof  of 
the  Citadel,  whence  the  whole  world  seems  spread  at  one's  feet  in  the 
sunshine. 

There,  are  the  tawny  roofs  of  the  city,  soft  vistas  of  the  winding  river, 
green  fields  and  lonely  avenues  of  trees,  mosques  and  palaces  and  shrines, 
all  mingled  at  this  distance  in  one  serene  and  composite  whole.  Nearer 
at  foot  one  can  trace  the  circumambient  walls  of  Akbar,  the  circle  of  almond 
orchards  that  engirdles  the  Citadel,  the  Lake  of  Anchar,  the  far-famed 
beauty  of  the  Dal,  the  gleam  of  the  distant  Wular,  the  splendours  of  Hara 
Mukh,  and  Mahadev,  the  Throne  of  Solomon  superb  and  simple  in  its  grace- 
ful line,  the  cumulose  masses  of  chinars  which  mark  the  Imperial  Gardens, 
bridges,  and  roads,  and  all  the  thousand  incidents  of  a  city  displayed.  Over 
and  above  these  there  is  the  white  gleam  and  encompassing  majesty  of  the 
Pir  Pantsal,  which  stands  sentinel  over  this  valley  in  the  "  womb  of  Hima- 
laya," as  though  to  shelter  it  from  the  rough  hands  of  a  barbaric  world. 
From  here  I  could  see  the  cloud  masses  sweeping  in  purple  folds  over  valley 
and  mountain,  the  sun  shining  in  floods  of  sunlight,  gilding  the  temple 
spires  and  peaks  of  immortal  loveliness,  and  the  whole  pageant  of  Nature, 
in  which  man  plays  so  transient  and  humble  a  part,  accomplishing  itself. 

The  Fortress  still  dominates  the  scene  with  its  guns  and  high  walls  and 
frowning  battlements ;  but  the  hard  unrelenting  race  which  built  it,  ruling 
this  lovely  valley  with  an  iron  hand,  and  careless  of  the  feelings  and  affec- 
tions of  the  people,  has  been  long  since  flung  out — as  such  people  always 
are  in  the  end — to  be  punished  in  the  next  world,  if  not  in  this.  No  one 
regrets  the  Afghan  in  Kashmir.  But  how  gladly  the  people  speak  of  the 
Padishahs,  of  the  wise  and  tolerant  Akbar,  the  pleasure-loving  Jahangir, 


46  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

and.  the  splendid  Shah  Jahan.  Their  memory  survives  not  only  in  the  fine 
old  walls  and  gateways  of  Akbar's  City  and  in  the  exquisite  gardens  by  tha 
Lake  shores,  but  in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

Who  would  suspect  in  the  midst  of  this  City,  with  its  wooden  houses, 
in  these  gardens  and  haunts  of  pleasure,  anywhere  in  this  lovely  valley  in 
which  Nature  and  Man  seem  alike  so  complaisant,  the  existence  of  this 
typical  Mohammedan  City-Fortress,  so  like  in  its  character  to  those  which 
the  Moguls  have  left  in  India?  There  are  some  indeed  who  spend  many 
years  in  the  valley  and  upon  the  Lakes  without  discovering  that  Akbar 
designed  to  create  here  a  city  after  that  model. 

But  in  truth  it  was  needless,  and  out  of  harmony  with  the  soft  and 
voluptuous  character  of  the  people.  Give  them  their  silken  waterways, 
their  canoes  and  pleasure-boats,  their  floating  gardens  and  orchards,  and 
let  who  will  rule  and  build  fortresses,  so  long  as  they  are  not  called  upon  to 
live  in  them.  That  is  their  sentiment.  And  so  it  was  that  Akbar's  city 
failed  of  accomplishment. 

But  when  the  almond-trees  are  in  bloom,  and  Time,  to  whose  wisdom 
they  trust,  has  covered  all  fierceness  with  soft  green  turf,  then  are  the 
people  willing  to  come  in  and  dream  under  the  white  flowers,  and  sing 
and  pass  a  fortnight  of  the  year  here,  where  Akbar  would  have  had  them 
live  in  martial  state. 


"  The  delight  of  the  Worldling  and  the  retired  abode  of  the  Recluse." 

Abul  Fazl. 

"  Perliaps  in  the  whole  world  there  is  no  comer  so  pleasant  as  the  Dal  Lake." 

Lawrence. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
THE  DAL 

The  Dal,  whose  beauties  were  so  opulently  chanted  by  Tom  Moore,  who 
never  saw  it,  is  something  more  than  a  piece  of  exquisite  water.  It  is  a 
world  in  itself.  Here  are  fields,  and  orchards  whose  bloom  drifts  upon  the 
lucent  waters,  and  meadows  enamelled  with  purple  and  gold ;  splendid  trees, 
the  chinar,  the  poplar  and  the  apricot,  and  willows  by  the  water-ways ;  houses 
of  the  great  and  the  humble,  and  gardens  of  the  Emperors :  sheep  feeding  in 
the  grassy  glades,  and  black  cattle ;  the  plough-man  behind  his  steers ;  little 
fish  speeding  like  arrows  through  the  limpid  waters ;  halcyons  displaying  their 
turquoise  wings  and  bulbuls  singing  in  the  willows,  and  turtle-doves  whose 
music  fills  the  morning.  Here  are  canoes  carrying  the  people  about  their 
dail>  avocations,  with  women  in  them  and  lovely  children,  and  barges  laden 
with  the  produce  of  the  islands  ;  shikaras  that  wait  in  line  behind  the 
flood-gates  like  gondolas  at  S.  Mark's.  Here  are  the  floating-gardens  of 
Kashmir,  and  the  gardeners  at  work  carrying  fresh  soil  across  the  Lake  where 
it  widens,  while  their  punting  poles  shine  like  silver  in  the  sunlight,  and  one 
who  is  love-sick  sings  a,  ghazal  in  the  stern.  The  gardens  look  like  firm  earth 
till  you  move  away  a  yard  or  two  and  then  see  them  suspended  in  the 
lustrous  water,  while  the  dragon-flies  flash  about  them  with  incredible 
speed. 

And  ever  beyond  these  there  are  the  white  snows  and  Solomon's  Throne, 
and  the  blue  uprising  mountains  with  their  shining  peaks  and  shadowy 
valleys  imaged  in  the  Lake. 

It  is  a  place  that  is  apt  to  spoil  one,  its  beauty  like  that  of  the  woman 
who  loves  you  is  so  accessible,  its  charm  so  little  concealed.  You  have 
but  to  call  a  shikara,  and  in  a  moment  you  are  launched  upon  its  joys. 

Q  4» 


so  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

You  leave  for  it,  it  may  be,  at  early  dawn,  before  the  melting  snows  have 
raised  the  level  of  the  River  and  so  closed  the  great  sluice  gates  of  the  Lake. 
Early  as  is  the  hour,  life  is  already  afoot.  Here  is  a  man  standing  placidly 
in  the  water  taking  his  morning  ablution,  and  many  more  like  him  with  the 
early  light  shining  upon  their  faces,  absorbed  in  the  morning  prayer.  The 
boats  are  moving  and  the  day  has  begun. 

The  sun  is  not  yet  risen  behind  the  Takht-i-Sulaiman,  but  Hara-Parbat 
is  already  bathed  in  an  amber  glow  of  light,  a  beautiful  proud  castle  on  its 
hill.  Upon  the  far  snows  of  Tata  Kuti  and  the  Pir  Pantsal  the  sun  has  long 
been  shining,  but  the  Eastern  mountains,  behind  whose  sierras  his  orb  is 
concealed,  are  yet  wrapped  in  deep  violet  shadows,  where  the  Nishat  Bagh 
and  the  Shalimar  still  slumber  in  the  embraces  of  Night.  The  waters 
below  and  about  us  are  grey  and  green  and  gleaming  with  light,  birds  are 
a-wing,  and  the  sovmds  of  increasing  day  are  abroad  ;  the  plash  of  oars, 
the  voices  of  women,  the  twittering  cheep  of  the  swallows  as  they  swiftly 
skim  the  water,  the  strident  crowing  of  chanticleer. 

See  the  red-heifer  in  the  morning  sun,  the  whole  poise  of  her  body  receptive 
of  his  warmth  and  light ;  the  boats,  stealing  through  the  green  willows,  like 
phantoms  of  the  morning  ;  the  white  geese  sailing  with  their  little  families  like 
a  fleet  abroad  ;  the  orioles  flitting  like  shafts  of  sunlight  through  the  glades  ! 

We  come  to  Kraliyar  where  a  temple  with  its  silver  roof  is  shining  in 
the  sun,  and  its  stairs  and  carved  balconies  over  the  water  are  crowded  with 
Brahmins  bathing  and  at  prayer.  The  ritual  they  are  at  is  incomparably 
old.  Beyond  the  temple  there  is  a  beautiful  old  bridge  of  Mogul  days, 
with  the  name  of  the  builder  written  in  marble  under  its  shadowy  arches, 
and  about  it  a  cluster  of  many  houses,  with  high  garden  walls  hung  with 
vines  and  alive  with  tha  dancing  of  water  gleams  on  wall  and  leaf.  Red 
roses  droop  from  the  garden  pavilions,  and  a  field  of  white  Iris  is  as  moon- 
light in  the  morning.  Hereabouts  is  a  big  shepherd  carrying  sheaves  of 
young  willow-shoots  to  his  goats,  while  his  children  play  by  the  water. 
One  of  these,  a  little  girl  of  five,  consents  to  be  made  a  picture  of,  but  holds 
her  very  heart  with  fear  and  finally  breaks  into  tears,  though  she  goes 
bravely  through  the  awful  ordeal  to  its  close. 

The  home  of  this  family  is  upon  an  island  that  rises  a  foot  above 


THE  DAL  51 

the  lake  and  is  ringed  about  with  white  poplars.  Upon  its  outskirts  there 
are  water-lihes  and  neat  willows,  and  upon  its  edges  there  lie  the  last  clods 
of  earth  and  fibre  from  the  lake  bed  that  have  been  added  to  its  sum. 
Within  this  miniature  embankment  there  are  fields  and  orchards.  In 
the  centre  there  is  the  house,  tall  and  double-storied,  of  brown  wood,  with  a 
thatched  roof ;  and  about  this  little  inclusive  world  there  is  an  expanse  of 
clear  waters,  and  high  mountains  whose  shadows  change  and  swoon  upon 
its  surface. 

Twenty  years  ago  when  this  man  was  still  a  lad,  this  homestead  had 
not  emerged  from  the  waters  of  the  lake.  One  need  not  grudge  him  his 
possession ;  yet  it  is  this  ceaseless  hunger  for  firm  earth  which  is  gradu- 
ally narrowing  the  borders  of  the  Dal,  and  will  one  day  convert  one  of  the 
loveliest  waters  of  the  world  into  fields  and  tenements. 

As  we  approach  the  Nishat  Bagh  the  environment  changes  subtly  from 
peasant  homes  in  a  fen-country,  from  the  pleasant  scenes  and  events  of  rural 
life,  to  something  that  is  visibly  superb  and  noble.  For  here  the  mountains 
are  very  near,  and  their  giant  masses  stand  up  above  the  lake  "  like  the  / 
thrones  of  Kings."  Deep  blue  shadows  lie  about  them,  giving  a  lustre  to 
their  green  surface,  and  steep  valleys  fall  profoundly  to  the  water. 

Yet  between  them  and  the  lake  there  is  room  for  an  Imperial 
Garden. 

The  still  noon,  as  we  draw  near  it,  is  resonant  with  the  crooning  of 
doves,  whose  music  is  borne  as  if  by  enchantment  across  the  unruffled 
mirror  of  the  lake.  A  high-backed  bridge  makes  a  water-gate  or  portal 
to  the  garden  and  its  imperial  pavilions. 

A  man  who  passed  it  in  bygone  days  must  have  known  that  he  was 
now  entered  upon  the  dangerous  precincts  of  the  Court. 

* 

Every  step  I  take  in  this  wonderful  valley  carries  me  into  possession 
of  something  that  is  yet  more  exquisite,  till  my  power  of  expression  is  numbed 
and  my  senses  are  overcome  with  a  beauty  I  cannot  yet  grasp  or  describe. 
I  am  thus  in  a  position  to  sympathise  with  the  Court  Poet  at  the  Coronation 


11  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

of  the  Emperor  upon  whom  a  fresh  Robe  of  Honour  was  flung  with  each 
verse  that  fell  from  his  lips  ! 

I  have  a  suspicion  as  I  enter  the  Nishat  Bagh  that  the  Door  of  Paradise 
has  been  opened,  and  that  I  have  been  led  by  some  Peri  by  the  hand  to 
look  upon  what  must  surely  be  the  most  wonderful  view  in  the  world.     I 
speak  not  of  the  garden  rising  in  imperial  terraces,  with  a  lavishness  of 
space,  and  of  height  beyond  height,  to  the  overwhelming  contour  of  the 
mountains ;    for  as  yet  I  have  had  no  power  to  advance  beyond  the  first 
pavilion  of  the  garden.     To  this  I  am  tied  as  by  the  Peri's  wand,  and  I  am 
content  to  sit  by  the  marble  throne  upon  which  ^o  many  that  were  great 
and  splendid  in  their  day  reposed  ;  Shan  Jahan  who  so  loved  his  dear  lady 
of  the  Taj,  Dara  unwitting  of  his  terrible  end,  and  Aurangzeb  whose  cold  | 
heart  was  set  upon  other  things  than  the  beauty  of  this  World.     RecUn-  i 
ing  here  in  the  noon-day  peace,  I  look  upon  the  same  marvellous  picture 
that  they,  and  so  many  more  whose  names  are  writ  in  water,  must  have 
looked  upon.     Even  now  it  is  something  of  an  exclusive  view,  for  the  door 
which  admits  me  into  this  belvedere  is  closed  behind  me,  and  I  am  the 
sole  tenant   with  the   birds   of  this   magic  chamber  looking  out  upon  a 
faery  scene  of  incomparable  beauty. 
How  shall  I  record  its  loveliness  ? 

There  is  in  truth  the  Lake  before  me,  a  great  pool  of  tranquil  water, 
blue  where  the  sky  looks  into  it,  white  and  opal  where  the  ascending  clouds 
throw  their  living  image  upon  it,  still,  as  if  an  enchantment  lay  upon  it ; 
like  a  sheet  of  silver  here,  like  an  embroidered  carpet  there,  where  the 
water-lilies  rise  upon  their  slender  filaments  to  its  surface,  to  lap  at  ease 
above  the  hidden  world  below  ;   so  wide  and  calm  that  it  looks  of  kin  with 
infinite  space,  yet  defined  by  shadowy  trees  which  hang  as  it  were  between 
water  and  heaven,  by  hamlets  and  villages  whose  brown  roofs  mingle  with 
the  natural  world,  by  a  castle  set  upon  a  hill,  the  image  of  an  Hellenic 
Acropolis,  yet  touched  with  I  know  not  what  suggestion  of  a  monastery 
upon  a  hill,  in  which  some  Buddhist  Pope  might  have  his  habitation,  aloof 
from  the  sorrow,  the  transitoriness  and  the  illusion  of  Life  ;  and  yet  again, 
defined  by  mountains  so  vast  and  so  far-uplifted  into  Heaven,  that  they 
might  be  the  very  thrones  of  God  ! 


THE  DAL  53 

Blue   they   are   and   silver    in    their   valleys,    and    snow-white   upon 
their  heights,  yet  in  this  fierce  noon-day  svm   all  molten  into  one  mar- 
vellous prism  of  light.     So  great  they  look,  with  the  white  cloud-towers  ( 
mingling  with  their  summits,  that  they  seem  to  have  no  limits  to  their   ' 
greatness.     ^ 

Thus  you  have  mountain  and  sky  and  water  and  a  castle  upon  a  hill, 
and  the  tale  might  be  thought  complete  were  it  not  for  some  one  whose 
instinct  for  perfection  added  a  bridge,  high-arched  as  of  olden  days,  dark 
and  shadowy  in  the  midst  of  this  lustrous  world.  A  thin  line  like  a  thread 
of  green  connects  it  at  either  end  with  the  substantial  earth,  and  cattle  steal 
out  from  the  woods  and  cross  this  filament  of  road,  and  ascend  and  descend 
the  high  arch  of  the  bridge  like  phantoms  shaped  in  velvet. 

And  yet  again  there  are  boats  that  come  from  the  city,  laden  with 
veiled  women  and  flower-faced  children,  and  slowly  they  steal  across  the 
water,  every  form  and  line  reflected  in  its  magic  surface,  till  they  touch  the 
landing  stairs, — as  of  old  an  Emperor  might  have  done, — and  so  pass  into 
the  enchanted  garden. 

Nor  is  this  all,  for  nearest  of  all,  below  the  black  marble  throne,  is  the 
high  stone  wall  of  the  garden  with  its  vases  filled  with  purple,  and  a  pool 
with  fountains  set  amidst  the  grass  upon  which  the  spray  falls  like  mist. 
And  upon  either  side  of  this  there  are  far-reaching  thickets  of  Persian  lilac 
still  in  bloom. 

Inside  the  Pavilion,  from  which  all  these  wonders  are  meant  to  be  seen, 
there  is  silence,  and  there  are  veiled  shadows,  and  the  wistful  peace  of  a  day 
that  has  gone  for  ever.  In  the  place  of  the  magnificent  Lord  who  built  it,  of 
the  mighty  Emperor  who  claimed  to  hold  the  world  in  fee,  of  the  lovely  women 
chosen  for  their  perfection  to  add  the  last  touch  to  this  place  of  superlative 
excellence,  there  are  little  sparrows  building  their  nests  under  the  fretted 
eaves,  and  rooks  that  chaffer  within  the  inner  court,  and  a  dove  sheltering  ( 
from  the  summer  noon. 

Yet  is  this  place  not  sad,  like  so  many  other  relics  of  departed  glory. 
The  ferocity  of  Asia  has  not  reached  to  this  secluded  corner,  the  dust  and 
the  havoc  that  appear  in  so  many  other  places  once  the  chosen  of  kings, 
have  no  power  here  over  the  beneficence  of  nature.     The  grass  is  as  green, 


54  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

the  flowers  are  as  bright  and  scented,  the  waters  as  sparkling,  and  the  vision 
of  the  world  without,  as  majestic  and  beautiful  as  they  ever  were  in  the  days 
of  the  Mogul  prime.  There  is  but  enough  of  decay,  and  of  the  touch  of  a 
vanished  hand,  to  whisper  of  our  frail  mortality  which  turns  to  Dust.  It 
does  it  so  soothly  that  it  falls  like  a  benediction  upon  the  spirit,  and  almost 
reconciles  the  soul  to  the  inevitable. 


I 


NISHAT 


lAUP.m 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  NISHAT  BAGH 

Oulzdr-i-nuhdt   u   'aish-i-dtt  M 

The  Nishat  Bagh  rises  in  a  series  of  twelve  terraces — the  number  of  the 
Zodiac— from  the  water's  edge,  and  is  of  a  size  and  stateliness  befitting  the 
Mogul  Court  at  the  height  of  its  splendour.  Much  of  its  architectural 
beauty  has  suffered  from  the  passing  of  three  hundred  years  since  Asaf 
Khan,  the  brother  of  Nur  Jahan  and  the  father  of  Arjumand  the  Lady  of 
the  Taj,  turned  his  accomplished  mind  to  its  construction  ;  and  many  of 
its  details  have  been  lost  or  obscured  in  the  vicissitudes  to  which  so  many 
of  the  princely  tombs  and  palaces  and  gardens  of  that  day  have  succumbed  ; 
and  none  more  so  than  the  tomb  of  Asaf  Khan  itself,  which  stands  stripped 
of  all  its  marbles,  a  worn  skeleton  by  the  railway  track  outside  Lahore. 
Yet  withal,  this  garden  of  his  retains  its  perfection,  and  Time  has  even  added 
splendour  to  its  trees,  now  at  the  very  climax  of  their  lives. 

It  is  indeed  these  trees  which  first  and  foremost  appeal  to  one's  un- 
measured admiration.  There  are  groves  of  them,  and  each  is  a  giant  of  its 
princely  race.  Then  there  are  the  Great  Terraces,  as  superb  in  their  dignity 
and  in  their  proportions  as  on  the  day  they  were  made,  and  one  cannot 
fail  to  admire  the  art  with  which  they  were  designed  to  convey  the  impres- 
sion of  infinity,  as  of  an  endless  series,  passing  into  the  high  mountains 
which  rise  above  them.  The  tenth  terrace  which  marks  the  approach  to 
the  Zenana  of  the  great  nobleman,  is  the  loftiest  and  most  impressive  of  all, 
and  it  indicates  the  transition  from  the  public  to  the  secluded  part  of  the 
Garden.  "Behold  the  high  wall  which  guards  my  Honour,"  it  seems  to  say, 
"and  respect  its  mandate."  An  octagonal  throne  surmounts  it,  and  a 
great  fall  of  waters  plunges  from  it  into  the  pool  below.  Here  is  the  com- 
pletion as  it  were  of  the  third  act  of  the  drama  of  this  spectacular  garden. 


56  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

On  either  hand  of  these  stairs  and  fountains  and  thrones,  and  of  the 
central  stream  that  animates  it,  the  garden  melts  away  into  orchards  and 
secluded  meads,  so  that  its  high  boundary  walls  are  hidden  from  sight. 
Here  in  these  humbler  days  flocks  of  sheep  graze  under  the  apple  trees,  and 
amidst  fields  of  snow-white  Iris,  adding  their  note  of  pastoral  beauty  to  the 
formal  stateliness  of  the  garden. 

At  the  far  summit  where  of  old  the  beauties  of  the  Harem  walked,  there 
is  a  final  belvedere  which  commands,  without  itself  being  seen,  the  whole 
reach  of  the  garden  to  the  Lake,  and  the  world  of  loveliness  beyond  it. 
This  innermost  sanctuary  is  now  in  ruins  ;  but  most  lovely  at  this  season 
of  early  May,  with  its  roof  garden  of  flags,  whose  violet  and  purple  glow 
like  the  robe  of  an  Emperor  through  the  sunlit  screen  of  the  chinars.  At 
the  wings  also  there  are  octagonal  pavilions,  from  which  to  look  out  upon  the 
countryside ;  but  these  are  now  in  hopeless  decay.  Through  holes  and 
doorways  in  the  back  wall  of  the  garden  cattle  steal  in  and  graze  where  the 
ladies  walked,  and  beyond  this  wall  there  is  naught  but  the  peasant  hillside 
from  which  this  princely  garden  was  evolved. 

All  its  secrets  are  now  laid  bare,  and  the  stately  mystery  in  which  it 
was  wrapped,  whether  as  a  work  of  Art  or  as  the  Sanctuary  of  one  who  was 
mighty  and  powerful  in  his  day  and  generation,  is  no  more.  You  may  take 
a  measuring  tape  and  learn  just  how  long  and  how  broad  this  garden  of  his 
is,  the  number  of  its  terraces,  and  the  width  of  its  inner  chambers,  and  there 
is  no  corner  of  it  into  which  you  may  not  pry.  Yet  so  fine  and  perfect  is  it 
in  its  design  and  character  that  you  retain  for  it  at  all  times  a  great 
respect. 

For  the  rest ;  there  are  beds  now  of  brilliant  flowers.  Guelder  roses  which 
droop  under  the  weight  of  their  own  bloom,  roses  which  sustain  the  fame  of 
Kashmir  by  their  perfection  and  luxuriant  growth,  honeysuckle  on  the  high 
terrace  walls,  and  daisies  self-sown  enamelling  the  grass.  Time  has  de- 
stroyed much,  but  it  has  added  such  mellow  qualities  as  time  alone  can 
give,  and  you  feel  this  when  you  see  old  brick  pavements,  once  so  formal, 
now  become  a  part  of  the  earth  itself,  and  billowing  about  the  trunks  of  the 
great  chinars,  which  were  infants  when  they  were  laid  in  geometrical  designs 
along  the  water  courses. 


I 


THE  NISHAT  BAGH  S7 

It  would  seem  also  that  there  is  no  garden  in  the  world  in  which  one  is 
so  free  to  do  as  one  pleases.  My  breakfast  was  laid  in  this  garden,  as  if  it 
were  my  own,  under  the  heavy  shade  of  a  chinar  which  stands  alone  by  the 
fourth  terrace  in  all  the  pride  of  its  own  loveliness.  The  grass  below  it  was 
like  a  carpet,  and  the  roof  above  me  was  a  marvellous  fabric  of  pointed  leaves 
dappled  with  light  and  shadow,  of  grey  boughs  spotted  like  the  cloudy 
leopard,  and  little  spaces  of  blue  sky.  There  was  light,  vivid  and  splendid, 
all  about  me,  but  none  that  directlj  penetrated  this  natural  canopy.  The  hot 
sunlight,  and  the  gentle  zephyrs  of  the  garden  as  they  came  blown  in  ripples 
across  the  lake,  combined  to  provide  me  with  an  Elysian  climate,  while  the 
plashing  soaring  fountains  filled  the  garden  with  a  mist,  upon  which  there 
were  graven  all  the  colours  of  the  prism. 

Across  the  water  from  the  City  the  boats  stole  one  by  one,  landing  their 
freight  of  sight-seers  out  for  a  day  of  pleasure.  All  these  people  came 
silently  almost  into  the  garden,  women  with  babes  carried  high  upon  their 
shoulders,  as  you  see  them  in  the  Bible  pictures,  and  grave  Brahmins  who 
walked  like  princes,  full  of  a  cultured  enjoyment  of  the  garden,  of  the 
Guelder  rose  in  her  bloom,  and  the  Persian  Lilacs  whose  day  was  nearly 
over. 

The  noon  quiet  was  made  musical  by  the  birds,  the  crooning  ring-dove, 
the  ecstatic  bulbul,  the  oriole  fluting  his  liquid  note  as  he  flew  in  flashes  of 
gold  from  tree  to  tree.  Upon  the  clover-scattered  grass  the  hoopoes  strutted, 
and  the  cock-sparrows  danced  in  tense  blandishments  before  their  loves. 
The  Head  Gardener  rose  from  his  labours  at  the  prescribed  hours,  and  stood 
and  knelt  and  lay  prostrate  upon  his  face  in  prayer,  and  the  sound  of  his 
voice  audibly  conversing  with  his  God  was  mingled  with  the  rushing  of  the 
waters  and  the  plashing  of  the  fountains. 

*         * 
* 

The  colour  note  of  this  garden  is  green  and  purple  ;  its  character 
majestic.  Its  proportions  so  noble,  that  notwithstanding  the  high  moun- 
tains and  precipices  that  rise  so  far  above  it,  it  conveys  itself  the  sense  of 
dignity  and  greatness.     It  has  an  air  of  Versailles,  as  of  formal  Majesty  ; 


58  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

but  more  human,  as  Majesty  is  in  the  East.  Yet  it  has  many  intimate  and 
lovely  haunts  as  well,  as  every  garden  should  have. 

To  me,  as  I  sat  here,  it  seemed  above  all  this  to  offer  that  exquisite 
something  that  an  old-world  garden  in  England  has  to  bestow  upon  its 
votaries,  upon  that  one  day  of  Summer  that  attains  Perfection. 

Yet  as  I  sat  here  and  brooded  upon  the  loveliness  of  the  garden  I 
learnt  that  there  was  yet  one  thing  lacking  to  it ;  such  an  Eden  I  realized 
was  not  made  for  Man  to  walk  in  alone  ;  and  had  I  failed  to  discover  this  for 
myself,  those  secluded  terraces  yonder,  and  old  Ronsard  who  lay  beside  me 
upon  the  grass,  would  have  brought  the  knowledge  to  my  ear.  Moreover, 
there  was  the  Spirit  of  the  garden.  This  garden  was  destined  by  him  who 
made  it  for  a  place  of  pleasure,  and  the  soul  which  animated  him  haunts 
it  still.     It  offers  perfection  ;    but  only  to  one  who  will  consent  to  share  it 

with  another. 

*         * 

« 

Towards  sunset  I  took  the  shikara  and  made  a  little  tour  of  the  inner 
lake,  where  the  splendid  Lotus  blooms  in  her  season  and  reeds  and  lilies 
give  shelter  at  all  times  to  water-hens  and  the  small  lake  terns.  Here  I 
found  their  eggs  laid  upon  the  surface  of  the  lake.  A  thunderstorm  came 
drifting  over  the  valley  and  the  castle  of  Hara  Parbat,  making  marvellous 
pictures  of  light  and  shadow,  and  filling  the  reeds  with  wind.  Yet  the 
little  terns  rode  secure  upon  their  lily  leaves,  and  their  eggs  lay  exposed  with- 
out harm  to  the  elements.  The  young  moon  shone  above  the  dark  fragments 
of  cloud,  her  image  trembling  in  the  water.  By  the  pier-head  where  the 
waters  of  the  garden  fall  in  music  into  the  lake,  rows  of  earnest  Moslems 
stood  concluding  their  day's  enjoyment  in  reverent  prayer,  their  faces  lit 
by  the  gathering  storm.  Along  the  road  behind  them  passed  the  goat- 
herds with  their  silky  flocks,  on  their  way  to  the  mountain  pastures.  Grey 
herons  flew  with  slow  rhythmic  beat  of  wings  between  sky  and  water. 
Wonderful  colours  played  upon  the  high  cliffs  whose  image  was  reflected 
in  the  sombre  waters.  Many  boats,  laden  with  those  who  were  returning 
to  the  city,  made  their  way  across  the  lake  to  the  slow  plashing  of  their 
oars.     A  few  still  lingered  by  the  pier  under  the  dark  shadows  of  the  chinar 


THE  NISHAT  BAGH  59 

trees,  and  far  into  the  night  tlie  flames  of  their  cooking  fires  glinted  across 
the  dark  surface  of  the  Lake,  and  the  sound  of  their  voices  singing  in  unison 
was  borne  above  the  stillness. 

Here  and  there  only,  a  man  sat  alone,  motionless,  looking  out  into  the 
darkling  night,  lost  in  contemplation,  his  heart  filled  with  the  mystery  of 
life. 


1 


CHASHMA-SHAHI 


i 


CHAPTER  X 

CHASMA  SHAHI 

A  Summer  Dawn  in  Kashmir  is  a  lovely  thing,  like  a  piece  of  music  or  some 
frail  yet  immortal  verse.  It  comes  in  a  wave  of  primrose  over  the  peaks, 
and  is  followed  by  a  divine  radiance,  as  of  heliotrope  inspired  with  life  or 
the  awakening  of  a  soul,  and  then  by  the  sword-like  glitter  of  Day,  passing 
with  the  hours  into  a  faint  and  misty  remoteness.  On  the  Lake  itself  are 
deep  shadows  and  reflections,  the  silver  gleam  of  oars,  the  glint  of  white 
stakes,  the  stooping  forms  of  the  weed-gatherers  outlined  darkly  against 
the  morning.  The  quay  lies  empty,  and  the  last  of  the  pleasure-seekers 
is  stealing  across  the  water  in  his  boat,  back  to  the  toil  of  the  City. 

My  own  destination  is  the  Chasma  Shahi,  or  Royal  Fountain,  and  I 
drive  along  the  barred  highway,  with  its  tall  poplars  like  a  regiment  in  line, 
in  the  incomparable  freshness  of  the  morning.  We  presently  come  to  an 
orchard  in  which  I  am  fain  to  pause  and  gather  a  handful  of  cherries.  For 
"  the  cherry,"  wrote  the  Emperor  Jahangir  in  his  memoirs,  "  is  a  fruit  of 
pleasant  flavour,  and  one  can  eat  more  of  it  than  of  other  fruits.  I  have  in  a 
day  eaten  up  a  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  "  ;  an  example  that  I  am  willing  to 
emulate  upon  this  fine  Summer  morning.  And  again,  "  There  was  an 
abundance  of  Cherries  on  the  trees  each  of  which  looked  as  it  were  a  round 
ruby,  hanging  like  globes  upon  the  branches  "  ;  which  seemed  to  me  a  just 
observation. 

At  the  Chasma  Shahi  Shah  Jahan  built  a  Pavilion,  and  laid  out  a  little 
Persian  garden  with  fountains  and  water-falls,  in  terraces  lifted  high 
above  each  other ;  and  here  one  may  still  pass  a  day  of  enjoyment, 
and  drink  of  the  spring  which  gushes  forth  with  the  same  purity  and  un- 
failing abundance  as  it  did  in  his  day.     The  old  buildings  with  their  Mogul 

61 


62  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

grace  have  passed  away  beyond  recognition,  and  newer  and  less  worthy 
ones  built  by  the  Maharajas  of  Kashmir  have  taken  their  place  ;  but  the 
beauty  and  seclusion  of  the  spot  survive.  Here  was  never  any  pomp  or 
ceremonial,  but  a  place  of  exquisite  repose ;  and  so  it  continues  to  this  day, 
haunted  as  of  old  by  the  Divinity  of  the  Spring,  and  overlooked  by  moun- 
tains whose  plumes  are  as  the  iridescent  sheen  of  a  peacock.  Yet  the 
place  has  a  wistfulness,  for  the  memories  it  holds  of  departed  Kings. 

Outside  upon  the  rough  hill-side  the  wild-rose  blooms,  the  ploughman 
calls  as  of  yore  to  his  toiling  steers  ;  but  for  the  Great,  a  glory  has  departed, 
and  you  feel  this  at  the  little  garden  in  its  loneliness  on  the  hill-side. 

Some  way  from  it  and  very  near  the  splendour  of  the  Nishat  Bagh, 
there  is  another  such  called  the  Chashma  Hussain.  It  also  has  its  spring 
and  pool  of  pellucid  water ;  its  traces  of  old  water  courses  and  fretted  stones, 
half  buried  in  the  fields ;  but  no  one  seems  to  know  who  Hussain  was. 
Some  say  he  was  a  merchant  from  Ispahan,  and  others  that  he  was  a  noble 
of  the  Court.  It  matters  little.  The  water  is  there,  and  the  green  grass, 
and  the  wind  blows  as  of  old  in  the  boughs  of  the  great  chinars  that  shadow 
it  by  the  road. 


Towards  evening  I  left  for  the  Nasim  Bagh,  the  sun  blazing  on  the 
Lake.  Boats  in  its  light  glowing  like  brass  and  doubled  in  the  water,  stole 
away,  their  colours  fading  with  the  sun,  into  violet  shadows ;  while 
others  moved  like  black  velvet  hearses  carrying  some  dead  man  to  his  grave. 
The  sun  at  last  sank  behind  the  yellow  gilt-edged  hills,  and  the  whole  circle 
of  the  lake  gleamed  with  prismatic  colours.  The  high  crests  of  the  Pir  Pantsal 
had  that  remote  and  crystal  air,  as  of  great  jewels  beyond  human  attain- 
ment ;  and  the  benediction  of  evening  settled  upon  the  water,  like  the 
Peace  which  comes  when  life  is  over  and  passion  is  stilled. 


Subha  dar  Bdgh-i-Nishit  Morning  at  the  Nishat  Bagh 

0  Sham  dar  Bdgh-i-Ndsim.  And  Evening  at  the  Nasim. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  NASm  BAGH 

Az  bihistUe  'Adan  Naaim  dmad. 

The  Nasim  is  the  antithesis  of  the  Nishat  Bagh,  not  only  as  the  couplet 
suggests  but  in  its  sentiment.  For  while  the  Nishat,  with  its  rushing 
waters  and  sparkling  fountains  is  still  in  the  pride  of  life,  the  Nasim  is  a 
place  overtaken  by  serene  yet  extreme  old  age.  Its  air  is  as  of  an  Indian 
Summer,  and  an  old  red  ox  I  saw  there  basking  and  dozing  in  the  sun  at 
the  foot  of  an  aged  chinar  seemed  to  me  to  embody  its  character.  The 
spirit  of  the  garden  had  entered  into  him  and  taken  form. 

Often  described  as  the  first  of  the  Mogul  gardens  of  Kashmir,  and  attri- 
buted to  Akbar,  it  was  actually  laid  out  by  Shah  Jahan,  within  reach  of  his 
new  city  and  castle  of  Nagar-nagar.  It  is  now  no  more  a  garden  ;  but  a 
beautiful  old  Park,  with  deep  glades  through  which  the  sunlight  and  shadow 
fall  upon  its  velvet  sward.  It  has  in  its  grand  way  a  touch  of  Magdalen 
deer-park  ;  but  it  is  less  a  work  of  Art.  For  one  can  measure  its  proportions 
and  see  right  through  it  to  the  mauve  waters  of  the  I^ake,  and  to  the  snow- 
spangled  mountains  beyond.  The  trees  still  beautiful  are  old  and  dying. 
Most  of  them  are  hollow,  and  their  central  trunks,  if  you  look  upward  into 
the  green  majesty  of  their  boughs,  are  black  and  withered,  their  life  pro- 
longing itself  for  a  space  in  the  great  lateral  branches — like  the  Empire  in 
its  decline.  But  in  their  youth  it  is  said  they  were  nourished  with  draughts 
of  milk  ! 

Its  old  containing  walls  that  shut  out  the  vulgar  world  have  all  but 
disappeared.  You  can  trace  them  here  and  there,  and  their  great  founda- 
tions by  the  lake.  Its  fountains  and  conduits,  its  pavilions  and  belvederes, 
its  gardens  of  roses,  narcissus  and  lilac,  have  passed   into  soft   swelling 

mounds  and  grassy  hollows. 

I  es 


66  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

The  Park  lies  open,  a  beautiful  and  ancient  woodland,  through  which 
the  lake  breezes  blow,  making  it  the  very  abode  of  serene  and  tranquil 
peace,  while  its  white  iris  clusters  lend  it  an  almost  feminine  charm. 
Nightingales  sing  in  it,  and  doves  murmur ;  rooks  make  their  homes 
in  its  hollow  trees,  and  the  little  sparrows  feed  undisturbed  upon  its  lawns. 
Kites  wheel  above  it  in  the  blue  bays  and  estuaries  of  sky.  The  cattle 
of  the  countryside  wander  through  its  glades,  and  sheep  browse  upon 
its  herbage  ;  while  upon  days  of  festival,  and  since  it  has  long  ceased  to  be 
the  exclusive  haunt  of  an  Emperor  which  it  were  death  to  trespass  upon, 
long  files  of  the  village  people  drift  across  it  to  the  neighbouring  ziarat  of 
Hazrat  Bal. 

It  is  become  a  place  to  idle  in,  to  ruminate  in  on  the  passing  show  and 
vanity  of  life.  It  makes  no  active  claim  upon  one's  senses,  or  upon  the 
wells  of  one's  surprise.  It  is  a  place  of  Benedictions,  chanting  softly  in 
undertones  its  Nunc  Dimittis  ;  a  place  for  those  who  have  turned  the  sunny 
side  of  the  hill,  and  see  before  them  the  long  shadowy  vale  of  evening  with 
its  quiet  joys  and  subdued  enjoyments ;  a  beautiful  mellow  old  place  such 
as  one  might  come  upon  in  an  ancient  corner  of  England.  Hence  much 
loved  by  the  English. 

May  it  rest  in  peace. 


NASIM 


V^ 


t/i; 


.^»f 


CHAPTER  XII 

HAZRAT  BAL 

How  different  is  the  scene  at  Hazrat  Bal,  when  the  people  are  gathered 
together  there  for  the  festival  of  the  Prophet's  hair !  Far  as  one  can  see 
across  the  waters  the  boats  are  gathering ;  and  every  vantage  point  along 
the  shore,  where  willows  and  chinars  yield  shelter  from  the  blinding  sun,  is 
closely  packed  with  the  prows  of  their  boats,  each  laden  with  its  pilgrims 
and  holiday-makers  from  the  City.  Many  are  bedecked  with  embroidered 
rugs  and  cushions,  upon  which  friends  sit  together  in  harmony,  with  silver 
hiiquahs  and  musical  instruments,  and  samovars  and  little  cups  of  tea.  The 
boats  are  bright  with  the  faces  of  children,  and  in  the  humbler  ones  there 
are  women  to  add  their  charm ;  while  here  and  there  a  courtezan  with  her 
brazen  glance  and  red  lips  makes  way  in  her  boat  through  the  assembled 
crowd.     The  women  of  the  upper  classes  stay  sadly  at  home. 

Before  the  Ziarat,  in  its  great  court  under  the  chinar  trees,  a  dense 
crowd  is  gathered  for  prayer,  and  there  is  scarcely  room  to  stir.  It  is  a 
quiet  and  orderly  congregation  which  falls  automatically  into  serried  lines 
which  culminate  in  those  who  are  assembled  upon  the  platform  of  the  shrine, 
about  the  gilded  litter  in  which  is  visible  the  person  of  the  High  Priest. 
Within,  there  are  lights  gleaming  amidst  the  stately  columns  of  Cedar 
that  support  the  roof  of  the  Ziarat.  At  intervals  of  space  amidst  the 
kneeling  multitude,  there  stand  eloquent  preachers,  whose  purpose  it  is  to 
address  them  in  the  articles  of  their  faith,  and  to  lead  them  in  song. 

The  climax  is  reached  when  the  whole  mass  of  people  rises  and  bends 
its  head  to  the  dust.  In  wonderful  unison  these  waves  of  humanity  rise 
and  faU,  as  though  inspired  by  but  one  volition.  It  is  a  strange  and  stirring 
sight,  here,  in  the  hot  sunlight,  and  under  the  whispering  shade  of  the  great 

67 


68  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

chinar  trees.  And  when  the  service  is  over  and  the  Prophet's  hair  is  held 
aloft,  a  milk-white  dust  ascends  like  incense  from  the  soles  of  those  who 
strain  forward  for  a  glimpse  of  the  priceless  relic,  hiding  the  multitude  from 
sight. 


At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  I  moved  with  the  people  across  the  silver- 
grey  water  to  the  Shalimar.  There  were  countless  boats  upon  the  lake,  and 
there  was  the  sound  of  plashing  oars,  of  voices  singing,  and  of  a  people  out 
for  a  holiday.  The  bright  colours  of  the  shikaras,  with  their  pink  and  red 
and  orange  awnings,  were  reflected  in  the  water,  and  the  scene  was  one  of 
the  brightest  animation.  Our  approach  lay  through  shallow  marshy  waters, 
lined  with  pollard  willows  and  covered  with  green  scum,  and  it  seemed  an 
ignoble  one  to  an  Imperial  garden ;  markedly  inferior  to  that  which  takes 
one  to  the  threshold  of  the  Nishat  Bagh.  Its  effect  was  of  concealment,  as 
if  from  fear.     This  cannot  have  been  so  in  the  days  of  Jahangir. 

The  Canal  became  gradually  well-defined  and  bordered  by  stately 
chinars  as  we  neared  the  garden  ;  but  here  again  the  rice-fields  of  the 
peasantry  had  encroached  upon  its  dignity.  In  by-gone  days  this  narrow 
water  must  have  been  the  scene  of  many  a  splendid  ceremonial,  and  many 
a  nobleman  must  have  come  slowly  up  it  in  his  barge,  with  a  superb  equip- 
ment, but  fear  at  his  heart,  lest  he  should  fail  in  the  presence  of  Majesty. 

Even  now  something  might  be  done  to  restore  the  beauty  of  this 
approach,  by  extending  the  avenue,  sweeping  the  canal  of  its  weeds,  and 
restoring  its  brick  foundations.  The  grass  track  beside  might  be  laid  afresh, 
and  flowers  planted  beside  it,  while  weeping  willows  might  be  made  to  take 
the  place  of  the  ugly  pollards  at  the  marshy  junction  of  the  canal  with  the 
waters  of  the  lake.  The  outer  walls  and  gates  of  the  garden  might  be 
renewed.  ... 

It  was  not  till  I  reached  the  Diwan-i-Khas  of  Shah  Jahan  that  the 
dignity  of  the  garden  fell  upon  me,  and  I  ceased  to  question  its  fame.  Here 
the  black  and  green  marbles  were  superb ;  and  even  in  the  dusk  I  could 
trace  the  amphitheatre  of  crags  and  mcftintains,  and  the  snow-capped  peak 
of  Mahadev,   which  carry  its  beauty  to  a  triumphant  conclusion.     Yet 


HAZRAT  BAL  69 

withal,  this  garden,  this  far-famed  ShaUmar,  suggested  to  me  a  Pleasance, 
rather  than  an  Imperial  residence ;  which  at  one  time  it  was.  Its  terraces, 
I  could  see,  rose  gently  and  almost  imperceptibly  above  each  other.  It 
was  a  place,  I  thought,  for  a  king  to  be  happy  in,  to  walk  in  with  some  lovely 
woman,  to  feast  in  of  summer  nights  with  his  intimate  friends,  even  to 
receive  in  with  some  state  and  splendour  when  his  obligations  made  it 
imperative  that  his  leisure  should  be  invaded ;  but  it  did  not  give  me  the 
impression  of  a  stately  garden  like  the  Nishat. 

Its  past  seemed  to  linger  in  all  that  I  saw  before  me  ;  and  the  Shalimar 
I  thought  revealed  the  life  of  Jahangir  and  Nur  Mahal — his  Light  of  the 
Palace — of  the  indolent  artistic  and  pleasure-loving  Emperor,  who  would 
have  given  up  the  whole  of  his  mighty  empire  were  Kashmir  but  left  to 
him ;  who  placed  the  keys  of  his  majesty  in  the  fair  hands  of  a  woman ; 
who  wrote  couplets  upon  a  sudden  inspiration,  and  fell  into  ecstasies  over 
the  glow  and  beauty  of  a  cherry  given  to  him  to  eat ;  who  became  intoxicated 
with  wine  o'  nights,  and  went  to  bed  in  tears ;  yet  was  withal  a  King.  Here 
as  it  seemed  to  me  was  not  the  Versailles  of  a  Louis  Quatorze ;  but  the 
garden  of  a  Prince  who  was  above  all  a  Lover,  and  of  a  man  through  whose 
temperament  there  ran  the  thread  of  an  ineffective  genius. 


"I  ordered  a  stream  to  be  diverted,  so  that  a  garden  might  be  made, 

such  that  in  beauty    and    sweetness    there    should  not   be  in  the  inhabited 

world  another  like  it." 

Memoirs  of  Jahangir. 


THE    SHALIMAR 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE  SHALIMAR 

Un  des  plus  beaux  jours  de  ma  vie,  as  old  Marbot  would  have  said  ;  for 
upon  this  day  I  saw  the  Shalimar  at  its  best.  The  garden  was  thronged 
with  the  holiday-folk  from  yesterday's  festival,  the  fountains  were  playing, 
and  its  stream,  "  like  a  river  of  Paradise,"  was  here  as  tranquil  as  a  summer's 
noon,  there  a  cascade  of  silver  quivering  with  light  and  animation  as  it  fell 
in  thunderous  music  into  the  shining  pools. 

The  garden  was  indeed  full  of  music  this  day ;  music  of  waters,  music  of 
doves,  music  of  the  little  skylarks  singing  in  the  cages  brought  with  them  by 
the  city  people,  music  of  the  free  nightingale  high  up  in  the  green-gold  tracery 
of  the  chinar  trees,  music  of  children's  voices,  and  of  those  of  the  artistic 
pleasure-loving  crowd  who  know  so  well  how  to  enjoy  so  exquisite  a  place. 

What  perfect  groups  they  made  here  by  the  silvery  waters  and  under 
the  shady  trees  !  Here  was  one,  a  circle  of  friends  playing  cards  upon  the 
edge  of  the  pool  that  surrounds  the  black  marble  of  Shah  Jahan's  Pavilion, 
and  upon  the  fringe  of  a  lawn  that  was  snow-white  with  daisies.  They  were 
so  careful  not  to  impinge  upon  its  beauty. 

Upon  the  flagged  edge  of  the  soft  canal,  resting  their  arms  upon  a 
carved  pedestal  of  imperial  days,  were  two  little  girls  in  blue  and  green, 
with  the  grace  in  miniature  of  grown  women,  poetic,  with  the  unconscious- 
ness of  childhood  in  their  forms  and  attitudes,  gazing  wistfully  into  the 
deeps  where  the  waters  spring  into  the  pool  below.  Upon  the  corner  of  a 
terrace  that  was  hung  with  roses,  and  shaded  by  a  dark  cypress  tree,  sat  one 
who  might  have  been  old  Omar  himself,  so  tranquil  and  meditative  was  his 
figure,  as  of  one  who  would  see  in  the  flowing  stream,  the  passing  of  life, 
and  in  the  roses  as  their  petals  fell  and  died,  its  brief  conclusion. 

71 


72  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

Here  upon  the  enamelled  grass  a  rare  group  of  women  sat,  with  their 
babes  about  them,  the  rich  colours  of  their  garments  reflected  in  the  olive 
water  with  a  thousand  scintillations ;  here  friends  and  associates  climbed 
the  garden  stairs  hand-in-hand,  as  in  some  picture  of  an  old  Persian  garden  ; 
here  one  sat  alone  under  the  swaying  boughs  of  a  plane  tree  ineffably  happy 
in  the  singing  of  his  bird  above  him.  A  look  of  sympathetic  delight  lay 
upon  his  face ;  and  when  to  test  him  I  asked  him  if  he  would  sell  it,  he 
replied,  "O  never  Sir!  it  is  my  Love,  my  Ashik,  the  joy  of  my  heart." 
So  it  was,  and  when  he  took  it  away  an  hour  later  he  enveloped  its  cage 
in  yet  another  cover  of  flowered  chintz,  while  he  drew  a  third  from  under 
his  robe,  to  show  me  the  extent  of  his  solicitude. 

Here  were  groups  like  Abraham  and  his  posterity  about  the  base  of  a 
great  chinar  that  had  seen  three  hundred  years  of  life. 

If  trees  could  speak  what  might  these  superb  creatures,  whose  hospitality 
we  enjoy  and  pass  on,  tell  us  of  the  wonders  of  this  garden,'  and  of  the  passions 
it  has  known  ! 

For  there  are  some  here  that  knew  the  Mogul  Empire  in  its  prime ; 
that  grew  here  in  the  days  of  Jahangir  and  Nur  Mahal,  and  lent  their  shade 
to  the  magnificent  Shah  Jahan.  Every  yard  of  this  garden  is  filled  with 
memories  of  some  of  the  mightiest  and  the  loveliest  of  this  earth.  Their 
names  and  their  fame  remain ;  but  of  their  blood  only  a  few  survive,  some 
in  exile  beyond  the  seas,  and  others  in  poverty  amidst  the  dust  of  those 
sun-tortured  plains.  ...  . 

But  the  humble  survive ;  and  an  old  gardener  told  me  that  as  far  back 
as  his  family  had  any  recollection  they  had  worked  upon  the  soil  of  the 
Shalimar,  drawing  no  pay  ;  adscriptes  glehae. 

"  In  the  days  of  Shah  Jahan  the  Padishah,"  he  said,  "  nine  hundred 
gardeners  were  employed  at  the  Shalimar,  but  now  we  are  only  twenty 
one." 

This  old  man  was  full  of  wisdom  and  a  sort  of  gentle  philosophy.  In 
the  course  of  his  ministrations  he  swept  away  a  whole  field  of  daisies  that 
blossomed  before  me. 

"  You  deserve  to  be  hanged,"  I  suggested. 

He  smiled  benevolently  and  replied,  "So  be  it,  Huzoor ;    but  you  will 


THE  SHALIMAR  73 

have  to  bring  me  back  to  life  again,  for  in  ten  days  they  will  be  more  plentiful 
than  ever.".  .  . 

The  City  folk  who  come  here  for  a  holiday  deeply  appreciate  the  beauty 
and  charm  of  the  Shalimar.  None  ever  commits  an  offence  against  good 
taste,  and  hence  it  comes  that  there  are  no  "  Verboten."  Trespassers  are 
not  warned  to  keep  off  the  grass,  and  there  is  no  head-gardener  with  a  sour 
face,  or  policeman  to  keep  the  law. 

So  it  came  that  I  was  at  liberty  to  bring  my  books  and  a  chair, 
and  sit  all  day  in  the  garden,  even  to  the  extent  of  having  my  meals  served 
there  from  the  boat  beyond  the  walls ;   as  if  it  were  my  own. 

These  things  are  possible  here  in  this  Garden  of  a  dead  Emperor,  because 
the  people  who  use  it  from  generation  to  generation,  have  the  priceless  gift 
of  refinement  in  the  intercourse  of  life.  When  they  come  here  they  become 
a  part  of  the  garden  ;  and  when  they  have  gone,  the  garden  smiles,  on 
as  if  they  had  never  been.     Think  of  Hampstead  after  a  bank  holiday  ! 

* 

Evening  at  the  Shalimar.  Evening  had  now  come,  and  the  last  ray  of 
sunlight  had  gone  with  the  last  of  the  pleasure-seekers.  A  wonderful  peace 
descended  upon  the  Shalimar.  Its  fountains  were  stilled,  and  its  great 
cascades  no  longer  filled  the  pavilions  with  their  music  as  of  the  sea.  But 
the  birds  still  sang  on,  the  murmuring  doves  and  the  ecstatic  nightingale, 
and  the  after-glow  of  the  sunset  flushed  the  mountain  crags  that  overlook 
the  garden  with  indescribable  madder  and  rose,  while  Mahadev  soared  up 
with  the  lustre  of  a  Dolomite  peak.  The  waters  still  lingered  in  the  pools 
about  Shah  Jahan's  pavilion,  still  as  a  mirror ;  and  in  their  shallow  depths 
were  reflected  the  black  marble  and  finished  grace  of  a  by-gone  day,  and 
the  drooping  foliage  of  this  season's  chinars. 

I  passed  out  by  a  wicket  beyond  the  garden  walls,  where  is  the  little 
stream  to  which  it  owes  its  life.  The  high  aqueduct  of  Imperial  days  which 
bore  it  loftily  across  the  countryside,  is  no  longer  used,  and  the  present 
channel  fittingly  follows  a  more  lowly  course  through  the  fields  and  hamlets 
of  the  people,  which  it  waters  when  not  required  at  the  Shalimar.     Here 


74  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

the  hereditary  gardeners  have  their  freeholds,  and  in  the  twilight  across 
their  acres,  under  the  willow  trees,  I  could  see  their  burying  places  white 
with  iris.  Heref,  as  ever  in  the  East,  I  found  that  sharp  contrast  between 
the  common  world  that  lies  open  to  the  eye,  and  the  splendid  seclusion  of  the 
Great — on  one  side  of  the  garden  wall,  Nature,  brutal  and  harsh  as  in  the 
plains  of  India,  gentle  and  unadorned  as  here  ;  on  the  other.  Art,  inspired 
by  the  enthusiasm  and  splendour  of  an  Imperial  race. 

Long  after  the  darkness  had  fallen,  and  the  birds  had  ceased  to  sing, 
and  the  stars  had  begun  to  shine,  I  found  the  hereditary  gardeners  at  work, 
by  lamplight,  transplanting  their  flowers  in  the  cool  night  and  irrigating 
the  grassy  spaces.  The  waters  of  the  canal  continued  also  to  run,  though 
the  stream  was  cut  off,  and  the  cascades  in  the  lower  garden  to  murmur ; 
for  the  great  reservoirs  take  several  hours  to  empty  themselves. 

I  dined  in  the  south  colonnade  of  Shah  Jahan's  pavilion,  whose  marble 
still  retained  the  warm  and  vital  glow  of  the  sunlight  that  had  beaten  upon 
it,  long  after  the  chill  of  night  had  fallen  ;  and  for  an  hour  after  that  I  sat 
by  the  pool's  edge  under  the  green  marble  pillars  of  the  northern  colonnade, 
facing  the  serrated  mountains  and  the  white  peaks.  So  bright  was  the 
starlight  that  the  mountain-wall  was  almost  luminous,  and  the  snow-fields 
of  Mahadev  were  clearly  visible  as  such,  yet  wrapped  in  the  mystery  of  the 
night,  and  set  as  it  were  with  the  stars  for  jewels.  I  could  see  reflected  in 
the  waters  the  dark  forms  of  the  cypresses  and  the  hosts  of  Heaven,  and  as 
I  looked  the  earth  moved  and  the  constellations  rose  in  the  vault  above  me, 
and  new  stars  emerged  from  moment  to  moment  into  vision. 

Afar  off,  outside  the  garden  walls,  I  could  hear  the  rippling  music  of 
the  stream,  and  the  voices  of  the  night,  in  such  undertones  as  commonly 
pass  for  stillness ;  and  when  a  light  passed  at  the  far  end  of  the  garden,  a 
small  thing  flickering  like  a  glow-worm,  its  reflections  lit  up  the  beautiful 
tracery  on  the  pedestals  of  the  marble  columns,  so  polished  was  their 
surface. 

The  mystery  of  the  Night  enveloped  me,  and  the  life  of  Shah  Jahan 
rose  up  before  my  eyes,  so  that  I  saw  in  the  darkness  the  gleam  of  his  tents, 
the  silken  awnings  over  this  his  summer  pavilion,  the  light  in  his  inner 
chamber  ;   a  frail  boat  upon  the  canal  below  the  pavilion,  rich  carpets  upon 


HAHy.t  HiMi  aom'tUA  3«iT-5IAttiJAH8  MHT  TA  THOIK 


NIGHT  AT  THE  SHALIMAR-THE  EMPEROR  SHAH  JAHAN 


I 


-■  * 


-«r-»'-','2B''?; 


-SJ^IS.'-. 


THE  SHALIMAR  75 

the  floor,  and  heavy  curtains  of  velvet  between  the  side  rooms  and  the 
central  chamber.  I  saw  the  magnificent  Emperor  rise  from  his  couch  and 
look  out  upon  the  jewelled  night,  his  mind  vexed  by  some  political  anxiety 
though  his  soul  rejoiced  in  the  splendour  of  the  firmament  above  him.  His 
face  was  the  face  of  an  Emperor,  but  also  of  an  Artist ;  as  sensitive  as  it  was 
proud  and  imperious,  and  lit  with  the  high  vision  of  the  creative  mind.  He 
had  made  more  exquisite  his  father's  Shalimar,  he  was  yet  to  accomplish, 
through  the  gateways  of  sorrow,  the  masterpiece  of  the  world. 


T    . 


'  Alas,  how  fares  my  pleasure-house  to-night  ? 
Sway  Zahi's  waters  to  the  warm  night  breeze  ? 
And  do  the  soft  doves  with  their  old  delight 
Miunmur  dear  mysteries  in  the  olive  trees  ?  " 

Mutamid,  King  of  Seville, 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE  ISLE  OF  CHINARS 

I  WOKE  at  dawn  at  the  Isle  of  Chinars.  The  sun  was  long  in  rising  above 
the  eleven  thousand  feet  of  Mahadev ;  but  his  advent  was  heralded  by 
shafts  of  light  which  shot  upward  through  the  white  puffs  of  cloud,  and 
bathed  in  a  golden  glamour  the  opposite  castle  of  Hara  Parbat  and  the 
snow-white  Pir  Pantsal.  The  lake  was  like  a  burnished  mirror  in  which 
all  things  were  imaged,  from  these  luminous  wonders  to  the  dark  olive 
shadows  of  the  mountains  that  frown  above  the  Nishat  Bagh. 

The  Isle  offers  a  beautiful  vantage  point  for  a  survey  of  the  entire  lake, 
but  it  is  sad  with  memories  of  departed  glories.  Of  its  four  chinars,  one 
has  long  since  gone,  another  lifts  its  maimed  trunk  in  the  last  stages  of  its 
dissolution,  a  third  still  soars  magnificently  up  above  the  tranquil  waters, 
though  decay  has  seized  its  vitals,  the  fourth  alone  is  yet  in  its  vigorous 
prime,  having  apparently  been  planted  on  the  death  of  its  forerunner. 
Lovely  as  is  the  scene  that  awaits  one  here  at  dawn,  when  the  whole  of  this 
secluded  comer  of  the  world  is  bathed  in  the  radiance  of  a  new  day,  the 
impression  it  conveys  is  one  of  profound  melancholy ;  so  lone  is  the  little 
island,  so  shattered  are  all  its  human  associations. 

One  can  see  that  this  small  and  solitary  place  was  designed  for  pleasure, 
for  the  reception  of  singers  and  dancers,  of  an  outer  multitude  of  guests 
upon  the  water ;  or,  it  might  be,  for  the  retreat  of  lovers,  who  would  be  of 
the  world,  but  would  have  it  solely  to  themselves.  But  its  last  human 
tenant  half  a  century  ago  was  an  ascetic,  who  sat  brooding  on  the  emptiness 
of  life  in  the  hollow  of  the  dying  chinar,  and  even  he  has  gone,  and  the 
hooded  crows  alone  find  a  habitation  where  Jahangir  and  Nur  Mahal  dallied 
with  life,  and  nightingales  are  reputed  to  have  sung.     Even  the  marble 

77 


78  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

pavilion  with  its  white  colonnades  that  graced  the  island  in  the  days  of  our 
own  early  travellers,  the  practical  Vigne  and  the  sentimental  Hugel,  has 
gone,  and  the  harsh  ruins  of  the  terraced  platform  from  which  it  rose,  only 
detract  from  what  might  otherwise  be  a  happy  little  pastoral  island,  or  soft 
meadow  of  daisies  scattered  amidst  the  grass.  Nowhere  else  upon  the 
shores  of  this  lake,  where  the  transitoriness  of  Power  is  so  strikingly  yet 
beautifully  portrayed,  does  one  feel  its  tragedy  as  here.  The  character  of 
the  exquisite  isle  has  vanished  as  completely  as  that  Viceroy  of  Kashmir, 
who  at  the  height  of  a  festival  upon  the  island,  and  in  the  midst  of  all  that 
could  please  his  sense  and  flatter  his  pride,  was  summoned  away  by  the  voice 
of  a  royal  messenger,  to  meet  his  fate  at  the  hands  of  his  enemies. 

It  was  not  till  Night  had  fallen  that  the  painful  emotions  that  brood 
about  the  island  became  stilled,  and  that  I  was  able  to  enter  into  its  loveli- 
ness. Then  there  came  as  it  were  a  renascence  of  its  earlier  life.  The  sky 
became  jewelled  with  stars,  a  young  crescent  moon  hung  over  the  Nasim 
Bagh,  and  the  surface  of  the  lake  was  calm  as  Nirvana  itself.  The  moun- 
tains beyond  Til  Bal  were  of  so  diaphanous  a  blue,  where  they  projected 
like  some  headland  into  the  Ocean,  that  they  seemed  divested  of  all  that 
was  material  save  their  form  alone  ;  and  the  white  summits  and  vast  barrier 
of  the  Pir  Pantsal  were  yet  fainter,  like  the  visions  of  a  dream.  Lights 
burnt  under  the  dark  water-line  of  the  Nasim,  where  some  boats  lay  at 
anchor,  and  a  twinkling  came  from  the  shrine  of  the  Prophet's  Hair,  with 
the  sound  of  plaintive  voices,  intoning  some  litany  of  the  night. 

Solomon's  Throne  stood  up  like  a  shadow  in  the  starry  night,  and  the 
high  ramparts  of  Hara  Parbat  strung  their  battlements  against  the  gloom, 
but  of  the  city  of  a  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  souls  that  lay  between 
them — ^the  Capital  of  Kashmir — ^there  was  no  hint,  neither  in  light  nor 
soimd.     The  City  was  as  completely  veiled  as  though  it  had  never  been. 

The  Island  stands  in  the  deepest  and  most  open  part  of  the  lake,  and 
the  clear  waters  encompass  it  like  a  sea.  A  tense  silence  engulfs  it  and 
broods  over  it  in  these  dark  hours,  and  this  night  there  was  not  so  much  as 
the  rustle  of  a  leaf  in  the  trees  overhead. 

Yet  the  stars  shone  with  an  amazing  brilliance,  and  the  imiverse  moved 
upon  its  appointed  course. 


FATE  AND  THE  PLEASURE-LOVER 


■J J    i^i    • 


t 

CHAPTER  XV 

HABBAK 

The  terraces  of  Habbak  catch  the  eye  from  afar,  and  when  one  arrives  at 
the  garden  one  realizes  that  this  was  in  plan  and  purpose  the  most  stately 
of  all  the  old  Mogul  gardens  on  the  lake.  Its  ruined  walls  and  outer  bastions, 
its  far-flung  terraces  and  steep  waterfalls,  its  carved  waterways  and  sunk 
pools,  still  linger  in  all  the  sadness  of  failure  to  remind  one  of  those  departed 
days.  Here  more  than  elsewhere  upon  the  borders  of  this  Elysian  lake  one 
is  struck  with  the  Havoc  that  is  the  twin  of  Splendour  in  the  East. 
All  the  old  buildings  have  gone ;  the  graven  stones  that  lent  their 
aid  to  the  music  of  falling  waters  are  shattered  beyond  repair,  and  the 
channels  in  which  the  waters  of  the  garden  glided  as  they  still  do  at  the 
Shalimar,  are  choked  with  weeds. 

Yet  in  their  midst  the  Roses  of  a  past  age  still  struggle  to  live  ;  yet  are 
there  beautifvd  places  in  this  Garden  of  Desolation.  If  you  place  yourself 
at  its  centre,  upon  its  loftiest  terrace  where  two  dark  and  aged  Cypresses 
still  stand  sentinel,  you  will  see  about  you  fields  of  scarlet  poppies — -loved 
flowers  of  life — the  far  lake  shining  below,  and  the  snow-spangled  mass  of 
Mahadev  rising  like  an  Alp  into  the  mist  of  the  morning  sunlight. 

Who  made  this  garden  and  when  ?  and  why  has  Death  overtaken  it, 
in  defiance  of  all  its  pride  of  place,  'of  its  high  walls  and  princely  terraces  ? 

The  story  as  told  me  by  Pundit  Anand  Kaul  of  Kashmir  is  as 
follows  : 

In  the  years  1665  to  1668,  in  the  days  of  the  Emperor  Aurangzeb,  there 
ruled  in  Kashmir  as  Governor  for  the  Mogul  Empire,  one  Saif  Khan,  a  great 
nobleman  who  was  seized  with  a  passion  for  creating  here  a  garden  that  would 
excel  in  beauty  and  grandeur  even  the  Shalimar  and  the  Nishat  Bagh.     He 

79 


8o  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

brought  from  the  Sindh  Valley  a  stream  to  water  his  garden,  after  the 
Persian  manner,  and  to  give  its  life  to  its  fountains,  its  grottos  and  its 
cascades.  But  before  his  design  was  fully  accomplished,  one  greater  than 
he,  his  master  the  Emperor,  recalled  him  to  Delhi.  The  groves  of  chinar 
trees,  and  the  alleys  of  Cypress  that  were  to  have  graced  it,  remained  un- 
planted,  or  languished  from  the  lack  of  sustenance.  The  garden  having 
thus  remained  shadowless,  a  Poet  wrote  of  it  in  irony 

Sayih  gar  nist  Saifdbdd  rk 
Mitwan  paighambare  bdghdt  guft, 

which  being  interpreted  means 

Saifabad  has  got  no  shade 

Let  Its  call  it  the  Prophet  amongst  Gardens. 

After  Aurangzeb  the  Empire  waned  and  died,  and  there  was  no  one 
who  took  any  account  of  Saifabad  till  in  the  year  1870,  the  Maharajah 
Ranbir  Singh  of  Kashmir  in  one  of  those  fits  of  commercial  endeavour  to 
which  Indian  Princes  are  liable,  started  here,  where  a  garden  was  to  have 
bloomed,  flour  and  rice-pounding  mills  worked  by  water  power  and  prisoners 
from  the  jail,  for  a  profit.  Then  came  an  abortive  Silk  Factory  ;  and  in 
the  end  Peace  once  more  descended  upon  the  ruins  of  the  garden  of  Saif  Khan. 


CHAPTER  XVI 
TYL  BAL 


From  the  ruined  pleasaunces  of  Saifabad,  with  all  their  emotional  appeal, 
I  passed  in  a  shikara  up  the  Arrah  river,  and  found  my  House-boat  that 
had  come  slowly  away  from  the  Isle  of  Chinars,  moored  in  a  shady  corner 
under  willow  trees.     Here  I  passed  the  day  amidst  the  quiet  surroundings 
of  rural  life,  upon  a  secluded  water  that  is  the  abode  of  tranquillity  and 
unconditional  peace.     On  either  bank  there  is  a  footpath  shaded  by  close 
lines  of  young  willow  trees,  through  whose  light  and  shadow  the  people 
pass ;   one  with  a  hoe  to  his  labour  in  the  fields,  another  with  his  pipe  and 
a  companion  to  beguile  the  way,  another  a  woman  with  her  infant  seated, 
bright-eyed,  upon  her  shoulders  and  observant  of  the  world.    Along  the 
stream  which  flows  at  so  gentle  a  pace  that  it  suggests  eternity  as  available 
for  the  accomplishment  of  a  life's  purpose,  a  boat  now  and  then  passes  laden 
with  grass  and  fuel  or  bricks  from  the  City,  whose  owner  with  a  placid  joy 
upon  his  face  sings  some  Kashmiri  love-song  in  an  undertone  that  matches 
his  mood  and  the  sentiment  of  the  little  river.     Along  the  banks  under  the 
green  and  gold  of  the  willows,  a  black  cow  moves  a  few  yards  every  hour, 
grazing  the  rich  herbage  by  the  water,  a  hen  with  her  brood  struts  up  and 
down,  and  a  family  of  geese  cackle  contentedly,  their  white  beauty  imaged 
in  the  river's  green  surfaee.     Away  in  the  fields  beyond  the  countless  stems 
of  the  willow  trees  a  man's  head  with  a  white  cap  on  it  bobs  up  and  down 
as  he  plies  his  hoe,  and  under  the  shade  of  a  mulberry  by  a  cottage  wall, 
his  children  are  busily  and  happily  at  work,  the  lad  plying  his  needle— for  it 
is  a  man's  occupation  in  these  parts— the  little  giri  at  a  spinning-wheel,  and 
the  baby  gazing  with  large  eyes  at  the  footpath  upon  which  strange  things 


82  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

happen.     Hoopoos  of  King  Solomon  and  Golden  Orioles  flash  amongst  the 
willows,  and  doves  croon  all  through  the  summer  hours. 

Forgotten  here  are  memories  of  departed  greatness,  the  swing  and 
purpose  of  the  world.  For  here  is  a  little  corner,  such  as  you  might  look 
for  by  an  English  river  or  a  Dutch  Canal,  with  the  impress  on  it  of  infinite 
quiet  and  leisure  and  unnumbered  days. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  this  day,  when  the  shadows  were  lengthening 
and  the  sunlight  was  sweeping  in  great  waves  over  the  valley,  I  followed 
the  little  river  up  towards  its  source.  It  runs  but  a  brief  course  from  its 
snowy  sources  to  the  lake  edge,  and  at  each  step  it  becomes  more  delicious, 
its  green  waters  more  transparent,  its  temperature  nearly  as  cold  as  that  of  ice. 
Upon  its  banks  I  found  many  a  charming  homestead,  with  cows  about,  and 
silky  goats,  and  pretty  children,  and  bare-legged  women  husking  rice ;  and  at 
one  secluded  corner  I  came  upon  a  Ziarat,  a  sort  of  religious  idyll,  hidden 
by  the  river's  brink  under  the  shelter  of  the  noblest  trees  of  the  valley. 
Within,  in  the  cloistral  silence  and  peace  of  the  enclosure,  there  were  the 
shrines  of  dead  saints,  like  little  doUs'-houses,  with  jasmine  growing  through 
the  roof,  and  coloured  threads  at  the  lattice  marking  the  vows  of  women 
eager  for  a  babe,  and  little  chirags,  the  earthen  lamps  of  the  humble,  with  a 
pebble  in  each  to  save  the  oil — an  economy  that  might  amount  to  the  hun- 
dredth part  of  a  penny.  There  was  here  also  a  mosque  with  wild  roses, 
irises  and  fritillaries  growing  about  it,  and  a  chain  before  its  door, 
which  those  who  wish  to  be  understood  as  speaking  the  truth,  in  a  land  in 
which  lies  trip  so  easily  off  the  tongue,  hold  fast  while  they  call  upon  their 
Prophet  to  witness  to  their  veracity.  Even  in  this  humble  place  the  soul 
strives  dimly  after  the  perfection  of  which  it  knows,  and  makes  its  unceasing 
appeal  for  union  with  its  God. 

Leaving  the  shikara,  which  could  travel  no  further  by  reason  of  the 
increasing  speed  of  the  water  as  it  swept  over  the  pebbly  shallows,  I  crossed 
the  bordering  rice-fields  to  the  village  of  Burzihama,  and  the  high  uplands 
above,  where  I  could  see  that  I  had  reached  an  earlier  age  in  the  life  of  the 
valley.  And  here  appropriately  were  great  monoliths,  like  Druid  altars, 
relics  of  that  distant  time.  Looking  down  upon  the  lake  spread  before  me, 
and  the  river-levels  of  the  Jhilam,  and  then  to  these  intermediate  lands 


TYL  BAL  ^  83 

that  lie  between  mountain  and  valley,  I  realized  that  man  must  have  been 
here  long  before  the  lake  of  Kashmir  swept  over  the  impeding  gorge  at  Bara- 
mulla.  I  had  a  vision  of  the  landscape  as  he  saw  it  in  those  remote  days ; 
the  Great  Lake  spreading  like  a  greater  Leman  from  mountain  foot  to  moun- 
tain foot,  and  rough  hamlets  upon  its  fringe  and  upon  the  fan-shaped  spaces 
where  the  side-valleys  broadened  to  the  lake  ;  while  Solomon's  Throne  and 
Hara  Parbat  rose  like  islands  above  its  surface.  So  versatile  is  this  vale  of 
Kashmir;  so  swiftly  does  one  pass  from  impression  to  impression,  from 
waters  as  still  as  glass  to  rushing  streams  and  rapids,  from  green  and  gold 
haunts  by  secret  margins,  to  these  open  uplands,  where  the  sun  blazes,  and 
cattle  pasture  in  the  open  day  ! 

Nor  was  the  feast  of  variety  at  an  end,  for  turning  away  from  here 
I  followed  the  stream  to  its  junction  with  the  waters  that  passing  from  it 
inspire  the  Shalimar  and  still  give  it  life.  These  waters  that  once  they  enter 
the  garden  are  bent  to  the  will  of  an  Emperor,  and  are  made  to  play  over 
marble,  and  fall  in  cascades  over  compartments  of  light,  here  run  with  a 
joyous  exuberance  in  and  out  amongst  the  willow  trees,  flush  with  green 
margins,  grinding  the  wheels  of  flour-mills,  bordered  with  wild  roses  and  the 
white  iris  that  blooms  above  the  bones  of  dead  men. 

At  Harwan  still  higher  up  they  have  been  trapped  to  fiU  a  lake  of  drink- 
ing water  which  now  supplies  the  City;  a  work  as  characteristic  in  its 
purpose  and  execution  of  the  British  temperament  as  the  Shalimar  was  of 
that  of  the  splendid  Mogul.  The  hamlets  that  once  filled  this  valley  of 
Dachigam  have  been  removed,  and  a  natural  Park  is  now  growing  up  under 
the  superb  heights  of  Mahadev,  where  the  brown  bear  and  the  great  Kashmir 
stag  are  protected,  as  well  as  other  lesser  creatures  of  the  wild.  Here  now 
is  a  superb  amphitheatre,  with  the  lake  as  its  arena,  wrapt  in  the  stillness 
of  a  place  that  is  forbidden  to  men. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

NAGINA  BAGH 

The  Nagina  Bagh  lies  upon  a  secret  water,  which  is  like  a  lake  within  a 
lake,  and  I  came  upon  it  by  hazard  one  afternoon  when  the  sun,  blazing 
over  the  Dal,  compelled  an  escape  to  some  quieter  and  more  sheltered  spot. 
A  canal  by  the  bridge  of  Kraliyar  carried  the  shikara  into  this  side  water 
and  landed  us  at  the  stairs  under  two  aged  chinars,  which  mark  the  entrance 
to  the  Nagina  Bagh.  Here  we  enjoyed  the  reflections  of  mountain  and 
woodland  in  the  still  deep  waters  ;  and  in  the  evening  cool  walked  up  the 
main  thoroughfare  of  the  old  garden,  through  its  avenue  of  chinars,  and  its 
fields  of  poppied  com,  to  the  far  containing-wall  half-hidden  under  scented 
acacias. 

A  slumberous  stillness,  broken  only  by  the  murmuring  of  doves,  lies 
upon  this  secluded  garden,  far  as  it  is  from  the  frequented  highways  of  the 
lake.  Its  old  buildings,  its  pavilions  and  water-courses  and  flagged  ways 
have  all  departed,  its  terraces  lie  hidden  under  grass,  its  formal  beauties 
under  the  waving  com  ;  yet  it  retains  the  sentiment  of  vanished  days.  One 
knows  that  the  half-finished  villa,  and  the  patch  of  garden  by  the  water 
which  mark  its  present  ownership,  form  no  part  of  its  inherent  character. 
For  the  spirit  that  dwells  here  in  this  quiet  place  is  the  spirit  of  some  old 
Mogul  whose  body  long  since  ceased  from  being,  and  now  lies  mingled,  it 
may  be,  with  the  dust  of  some  distant  burying-place  in  the  plains  of  India. 

The  world  that  encloses  it  is  of  entrancing  beauty  and  peculiar  to  itself. 
It  faces  the  Takht-i-Sulaiman,  whose  image  dreams  at  its  feet  in  the  tranquil 
waters.  Upon  its  right,  as  one  looks  upon  this  beautiful  reflection,  there 
is  the  castled  hill  of  Hara  Parbat,  and  beyond  it  the  whole  majesty  and 
Arctic  splendour  of  the  Pir  Pantsal.     The  garden  runs  parallel  as  it  were 

86 


86  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

to  this  line  of  marvellous  peaks  and  snowy  spaces,  which  even  in  the  dazzling 
glare  and  glow  of  the  May  sunlight  look  cold  and  pitiless  as  ice.  On  its 
left  there  is  the  sun- warmed  peak  of  Mahadev  and  the  whole  line  of  mountains 
which  over-hang  the  Nishat  Bagh  and  the  Shalimar,  and  brood  in  their 
splendour  over  the  northern  and  eastern  shores  of  the  Dal  lake. 
Late  in  the  evening,  when  the  sun  is  nearly  gone,  they  are  seized  with  a 
passionate  glow  of  colour,  that  is  of  crystalline  red  or  crimson,  peculiar  to 
them  at  this  transitory  moment ;  and  it  is  here  in  the  cool  deeps  of  this 
inner  water  about  the  Nagina  Bagh  that  one  may  look  to  perfection  upon 
their  motionless  reflections. 

The  startling  colours  fade,  as  if  the  glow  which  animates  them  were  too 
ardent  to  last  for  more  than  a  few  rapturous  moments  ;  the  stars  shine  out, 
and  Hara  Parbat,  outlined  against  the  sky,  ceases  for  one  instant  to  be  the 
proud  citadel  of  a  kingdom,  and  becomes  in  its  amethystine  loveliness  the 
gossamer  castle  of  some  Faery  Queen. 

These  wonders  may  be  seen  even  by  careless  eyes,  on  a  summer  night, 
as  one's  boat  passes  slowly  over  the  waters,  on  its  homeward  course  from 
the  Nagina  Bagh  to  the  exit  of  the  Dal  Lake. 

Not  far  from  here,  and  secluded  from  observation,  there  may  still  be 
traced  the  canal  along  which  Jahangir  and  Nur  Jahan  travelled  o'  moon-lit 
nights  to  their  garden  named  the  lUahi  Bagh.  Jahangir  was  a  man  of 
fancies  like  Ludvig  of  Bavaria,  and  there  is  a  legend  that  his  gilded  pleasure 
barge  was  towed  upon  these  occasions  by  a  bevy  of  damsels  of  the  Harem, 
the  bells  upon  whose  ankles  made  a  music  in  the  night. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

SOLOMON'S  THRONE 

At  early  dawn  in  the  month  of  May,  when  the  birds  were  just  beginning 
to  sing,  I  came  along  the  shadowy  poplar  avenues  to  the  foot  of  this  hill ; 
which  from  the  earliest  times  of  which  there  is  record  has  been  a  symbol 
of  piety  to  the  people  of  the  City.  It  was  here,  as  is  generally  believed, 
that  Jalauka,  the  son  of  Asoka, 

"  Who  by  the  white  stucco  of  his  fame  made  spotless  the  Universe," 

built  the  shrine   of  Jyestharudra  over  twenty  centuries  ago.     Men  have 
prayed  here,  and  fought  here  with  their  backs  to  the  great   hill  and  in 
the  shadow  of  the  shrine  in  all  these  intervening  years  :    and  it  remains 
to  this  hour  the  great  land-mark  of  the  City,  and  a  magnet  of  the  Soul. 
It  is  the  place  in  all  the  valley  from  which  to  see  Kashmir.     I  had  not 
climbed  far  when  the  snowy  peaks  which  engirdle  the  valley  broke  upon 
my  vision  ;  yet  faintly  in  the  exquisite  and  elusive  tints  of  morning.     The 
main  incidents  of  the  valley  itself  were   also  to  be  seen,   the  river  and 
the  meadows  and  the  trees,  the  roof-tops  of  the  homes  and  the  habitations 
of  men.     I  climbed  on,  resisting  the  fascination  of  the  view  till  I  should 
reach  the  summit.     Here  and  there  a  chikor  broke  from  cover,  one  standing 
defiantly  against  the  sky-line  issuing   his  challenge   to  his   peers,   while 
another  at  my  approach  flung  himself  with  intrepid  wing  upon  the  abysses 
which  fall  to  the  level  of  the  plain.     The  grace  and  daring  of  his  flight 
obsessed  my  mind  as  I  toiled  slowly,  foot  by  foot,  and  inch  by  inch,  upwards 
to  Solomon's  Throne. 

The   opposite   Peaks  were   now  a-glitter  with   unmistakeable   sunlight, 
and  the  long  waves  of  gold  came  descending  towards  me  from  their  majestic 

87 


88  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

heights,  first  past  the  uplands  and  forests  of  far  Gulmarg,  then  to  the  level 
shores  of  the  ancient  lake  which  once  filled  the  valley,  and  so  from  moment 
to  moment,  subtly,  as  if  driven  by  some  zephyr  of  the  Gods,  over  the  lucent 
pools  and  marsh  lands,  the  rice-fields  in  whose  humble  surface  the  glory 
of  the  snows  was  mirrored,  the  lines  of  poplars  which  marched  like  a  serried 
army  across  the  plain ;  and  so  to  that  which  is  the  soul  and  impulse  of  the 
valley,  the  River,  winding  in  voluptuous  coils  of  beauty,  here  brooding 
in  violet  shadows,  there  radiant  and  shining  in  the  amber  and  gold  of 
the  sun. 

By  the  time  I  had  reached  the  summit  of  the  hill  and  the  foot  of  the 
Temple,  whose  superb  foundations  of  cut  and  fashioned  stone  were  laid 
here  in  days  when  the  shadows  that  precede  civilisation  still  lay  heavy 
over  Northern  Europe,  the  sun  was  topping  the  Eastern  Mountains  that 
contain  the  valley,  and  the  temple  of  Jyestharudra  glowing  as  if  born 
anew  in  his  warmth  was  sending  its  shadow  with  that  of  the  thousand  feet 
of  rock  upon  which  it  stands  visibly  across  the  plain. 

There  in  the  sunlight  clustered  the  red  and  tawny  house-tops  of  Srina- 
gar,  reaching  away  to  Akbar's  Castle  and  the  fortress  of  Hara  Parbat  in 
serried  masses,  and  feeling  their  way  in  more  scattered  echelon  across  the 
shallows  and  water-ways,  to  the  floating  gardens  and  purple  spaces  of 
the  Dal.  Here  the  sunlight  had  not  yet  reached,  and  I  looked  upon  a 
fragment  of  the  world  that  was  yet  asleep.  On  the  River,  life  had  begun ; 
the  life  of  Man — for  the  procession  of  Nature,  the  images  of  heaven  and 
the  stars,  sunlight  and  moonlight,  are  never  absent  from  its  fellowship. 
Boats  were  creeping  down  its  tranquil  waters,  here  gliding  without  a  trace 
upon  its  current,  there  fretting  it  for  a  moment  in  transit  across  its  surface 
from  shore  to  shore.  The  poplar  avenues,  the  great  chinars,  the  apple  trees 
and  orchards,  each  formed  their  image  in  its  surface,  and  a  lone  tree  by 
its  banks  was  doubled  as  in  a  dream. 

From  these  humble  lights  my  eyes  passed  once  more  to  the  circum- 
ambient glory  of  the  mountains,  and  in  the  clear  radiance  which  enshrines 
them  at  this  early  hour,  I  could  trace  each  snowy  peak  and  summit  and 
white-shrouded  pass  from  Tatakuti  at  the  far  eastern  end  of  the  girdle  to 
Nanga  Parbat  the  high  summit  of  a  world,  and  nearer  at  hand,  at  the  very 


J 


I 


SOLOMON'S  THRONE  89 

threshold  of  the  risen  sun,  to  stately  Haramukh,  veined  and  splashed  with 
silver.  And  while  I  was  yet  lost  in  the  beauty  of  the  morning,  and  the 
splendour  of  the  world,  the  slow  chanting  voice  of  the  priest  of  the  Temple 
issued  from  within  its  precincts,  and  in  the  golden  sunlight  I  saw  assembled 
a  party  of  pilgrims,  gathered  from  distant  corners  of  the  earth,  about  this 
shrine  of  immemorial  years. 


"  Oh,  comrade,  fall  aside 
And  think  a  little  moment  of  the  pride 
Of  yonder  sun,  think  of  the  twilight's  net." 

Abu'l-Ala. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

ASOKA'S  CITY 

The  little  temple  of  Pandrethan  stands  by  the  wayside,  a  mile  or  two  up 
the  river,  where  it  curves  in  wide  beauty  at  the  foot  of  the  Takht-i-Sulai- 
man.  One  might  easily  pass  it  by  unnoticed,  for  it  is  sheltered  from  the 
high-road  by  a  woodland  of  slim  trees,  through  which  the  evening  sun  glows 
each  day  in  bars  of  green  and  gold.  A  little  stream  meanders  through  this 
grove,  and  so  falls  murmuring  into  the  river,  as  it  has  done  since  the  days  of 
Asoka  the  king ;  more  lasting  in  its  frailness  than  all  the  mighty  works  of  man. 

This  stream  has  its  birth  in  a  clear  spring  in  the  court  of  the  Temple, 
about  which  it  is  now  suffered  to  wander  at  will,  filling  its  interior.  Frag- 
ments and  outlines  of  the  old  containing  walls  of  the  Temple  enclosure  can 
still  be  traced  ;  but  no  longer  do  they  serve  their  purpose  of  keeping  intruders 
at  bay,  and  the  water-logged  soil  about  the  altar  is  pitted  with  the  hoof- 
prints  of  the  cattle  that  wander  in  here  unchecked. 

Amidst  these  surroundings  the  little  temple  stands  forlornly  beautiful, 
with  the  benediction  of  time  upon  it,  and  the  soft  glow  of  each  evening's 
sunlight  to  warm  it  into  momentary  life.  The  columns  and  capitals  of  the 
temple  are  dulled  in  their  old  chiselled  beauty  by  the  usury  of  centuries 
of  wind  and  weather ;  but  the  stone  blocks  of  which  the  roof  is  composed, 
though  shaken  from  their  appointed  place,  and  awaiting  the  hour  of  their 
dissolution,  are  still  as  smooth  and  sharply  cut  and  perfect  as  upon  the  day 
they  left  the  hand  of  their  maker.  Yet  how  softened  in  their  colours  by  ' 
the  passage  of  a  thousand  years  ! 

Within,  the  roof  retains  its  pristine  forms,  its  circular  lotus  or  wheel, 
which  four  figures  at  each  corner  sustain  in  its  swift  revolution,  and  its 
bold  presentment  of  Vishnu,  instinct  with  life  and  power.     How  many 


Last  loneliest  loveliest  exquisite  apart.' 


HiM>rp#L>{  •/!  ?.^'A:u:r/ Kiit 


TRAVELLERS  IN  KASHMIR 


CHAPTER  XX 

MANAS  BAL 

I  HAD  seen  Manas  Bal  at  evening  on  my  journey  up  the  river.  I  desired 
to  look  upon  its  beauty  once  more  before  leaving  the  Valley,  to  sleep  by 
its  side,  and  enter  into  the  intimacy  of  its  companionship.  I  drove  out  to 
it  therefore  on  the  evening  of  my  last  day  but  one  at  the  Capital,  and  the 
memory  of  this  visit  is  one  that  I  would  willingly  retain.  My  road  lay  at 
first  along  the  great  highway  of  the  valley,  with  its  serried  lines  of  poplars 
on  either  hand,  its  lane  of  blue  sky  above  these  mighty  walls  of  foliage  that 
closed  in  the  distant  vista  like  the  nave  of  a  gothic  cathedral,  and  its  bars 
of  light  and  shadow  that  lay  across  it  like  a  weaver's  pattern.  Even  in 
France  and  Lombardy  there  is  nothing  more  symmetrically  perfect  than 
this. 

There  were  many  other  travellers  abroad,  some  bound  for  India,  urgent 
and  speeding  along  in  carts  and  tongas,  others  the  slow  quiet  people  of  the 
country-side  to  whom  this  is  the  highway  of  their  lives,  stately  women 
moving  towards  the  City  from  the  fields,  and  men  behind  their  cattle  with 
the  stained  implements  of  their  toil.  In  the  branches  of  the  meeting  poplars 
there  was  now  and  then  the  murmur  of  a  dove ;  now  and  then  the  sudden 
flight  of  an  oriole,  like  living  gold.     It  was  a  world  in  itself. 

And  then  we  left  it  abruptly  for  a  soft  open  road  of  the  country,  lined 
for  miles  with  the  small  purple  iris  of  Kashmir,  and  bordered  on  either 
hand  by  spreading  fields.  Here  as  we  approached  the  river  there  were 
shrines  and  ziarats,  and  women  filling  their  water-pots  in  the  flush  of  the 
evening  sunlight,  and  the  sunset  flaming  down  like  the  light  from  a  great 
reflector  out  of  the  marshalled  pearl  and  opal  of  the  clouds.  Here  were 
flocks  of  sheep  and  long  silky-haired  goats  in  the  meadows  by  the  rice- 


96  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

fields,  and  so  at  length  we  came  to  the  rambling  wooden  bridge  at  Sambal, 
where  the  river  rushes  between  the  piers  and  the  laden  cargo  boats  fight 
for  a  passage-way. 

At  Nanni-nara  on  the  further  shore,  a  storm  which  had  been  gathering 
all  the  afternoon  overtook  us  with  thunder  and  lightning ;  the  winds  of 
Heaven  were  let  loose,  and  night  closed  in  with  pomp  and  majesty  of  sound. 

Rapidi  fremitiis  et  murmura  magna  minarum.  Large  drops  of  rain 
fell,  and  the  storm  circled  with  superb  and  sweeping  dominion  over  the 
dark  mountains,  the  white  head  of  Haramukh,  and  the  cowering  city. 

In  the  deadly  stillness  and  tense  silence  which  followed  this  passionate 
outburst,  as  though  Nature  had  seized  upon  all  the  vital  forces  and  swept 
theiyi  along  in  the  storm,  I  decided  to  sleep  out  under  the  stars,  upon  a 
ledge  under  a  great  chinar  that  overlooked  the  shimmering  waters  of  the 
lake.  Here  I  was  presently  joined  by  the  Headman  of  an  adjoining  hamlet, 
the  Village  Watchman  and  a  Shikari  from  Nanni-nara.  These  good  people 
spoke  of  their  several  avocations,  of  flocks  and  herds  and  the  spring  crops, 
of  the  peace  and  confidence  that  had  settled  upon  the  country  side  since 
"  Laren  "  came — (Sir  Walter  Lawrence  who  made  the  Revenue  settlement 
and  for  the  first  time  in  history  perhaps  gave  the  unfortunate  peasant  of 
this  valley  his  rights) — of  their  perception  of  the  ill  of  untruth,  and  of  their 
sins  which  in  the  past  they  said  had  rightly  brought  upon  them  misfortune  ; 
of  their  dependence  upon  the  will  and  clemency  of  God. 

One  can  tell  that  this  is  a  sad  people,  who  have  borne  for  centuries 
with  grief ;  who  have  learnt  to  bend  their  heads  to  the  storm,  and  have 
grown  twisted  and  crooked  in  the  process  ;  yet  in  whose  hearts  there  survives 
a  perception  of  the  purposes  of  God,  and  an  increasing  desire  to  rise  once 
more  into  the  sunlight  of  nobler  men. 

I  endeavoured  to  induce  the  Headman  and  his  Watchman  to  return 
to  their  homes  ;  but  they  assured  me  that  they  could  not  do  so  while  I  slept 
in  the  open  ;  so  in  somewhat  singular  company,  for  the  son  of  a  deceased 
Fakir  and  a  Bartimaeus  from  the  vicinity  had  surreptitiously  joined  the 
party,  I  passed  the  night  under  the  stars. 

I  awoke  to  find  the  night  accomplished  and  day  at  hand.  The  birds 
were  astir,  and  the  stars  in  their  altitudes  aware  of  the  coming  of  the  Sun 


MANAS  BAL  97 

were  withdrawing  into  the  luminous  mysteries  of  space.  Venus  alone 
burnt  clear  over  the  gateways  of  the  Dawn,  chosen  for  her  excelling  beauty 
to  meet  the  Sun  upon  the  threshold  of  the  morning. 

Soon  even  her  loveliness  waned  and  was  lost  in  the  triumphant  coming 
of  the  God.  The  far  snows  flushed  and  flamed  with  Flamingo  pink,  most 
lovely  at  this  the  earliest  hour  of  light.  The  swinging  world  accomplished 
its  mighty  evolution  with  the  serene  and  perfect  poise  that  comes  from  a 
master-hand ;  and  in  silence  the  great  drama  of  the  opening  day  was 
carried  to  its  superb  conclusion. 

Life  now  became  vocal  in  the  singing  of  the  birds,  and  their  amours 
graced  the  idyllic  hours.  The  sun  appeared  over  the  rim  of  the  green  hills 
that  border  the  lake,  and  flashes  of  his  light  fell  with  a  sudden  beauty  upon 
the  tranquil  surface  of  its  waters.  The  boatmen  rose  up,  and  turning  with 
a  profound  spiritual  impulse,  such  as  has  almost  gone  out  of  our  modern 
life,  performed  the  solemn  act  of  worship. 

It  had  been  a  perfect  night,  windless  and  star-lit,  and  shining  in  its 
earlier  hours  with  the  radiance  of  the  waxing  moon.  Once  when  I  woke 
to  sleep  again  I  saw  her  riding  serenely  in  the  clear  firmament  above  me, 
her  dark  shadows  falling  upon  the  turf.  A  deep  stillness  lay  at  that  hour 
upon  the  waters  and  the  mountains  and  the  trees  ;  yet  was  there  some 
mystic  influence  abroad,  as  of  the  world's  heart  beating  in  the  night  watches. 
When  I  looked  about  me  in  the  morning  light  and  surveyed  my  sleep- 
ing-place, I  found  that  it  was  one  of  a  series  of  green  terraces  that  had  once 
marked  the  beauty  of  an  Imperial  Garden.  I  had  slept  here  in  the  midst 
of  these  remnants  of  departed  glory,  and  a  cut  in  the  hill-side  that  I  had 
vaguely  noticed  in  the  dark  as  a  place  to  be  avoided,  was  now  disclosed 
as  the  ruin  of  a  water-fall  that  had  once  gleamed  and  murmured  for  an 
Emperor's  pleasure. 

The  stream  that  once  animated  it  I  found  still  flowing  swiftly  and 
silently  on  its  way  above  the  topmost  terrace,  under  the  sheer  rocky  walls 
of  a  mountain  of  Mediterranean  hues.  Here  scattered  over  its  surface, 
as  I  have  so  often  seen  them  on  the  shores  of  the  Inland  sea,  was  a  flock 
of  goats  moving  to  the  barking  of  a  dog  and  the  cries  of  the  goat-herds, 
while  somewhat  in  the  rear  came  the  young  kids,  and  the  wounded  and 


H 


98  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

sickly  members  of  the  flock,  limping  over  the  rocks.  Yet  here  I  felt  as  I 
never  feel  out  of  the  East,  that  all  these  creatures  were  one,  the  herd  and 
its  owners ;  that  they  were  all  of  kin,  and  that  but  one  soul  beat  through 
them  all. 

By  the  lake  edge  in  the  yellow  sunlight  stood  an  old  stone  temple  of 
classical  form  that  was  almost  submerged,  and  the  waters  gleaming  about 
it  were  as  clear  as  glass.  In  those  bygone  days  in  which  it  was  built,  it 
must  have  stood  upon  the  shore,  and  at  morning  and  at  evening  some  priest 
must  have  laid  his  flowers  upon  its  altar,  and  chanted  his  litany.  That 
it  has  survived  the  iconoclasm  of  subsequent  ages  may  be  due  to  its  seclu- 
sion here,  upon  the  rim  of  this  secluded  water;  or  to  its  very  smallness, 
which  left  it  as  it  were  beneath  contempt. 

We  crossed  the  Lake,  and  as  I  looked  down  into  its  tranquil  depths, 
in  which  the  form  and  outline  of  the  boat  were  mirrored,  I  saw  that  we 
but  skimmed  for  a  passing  instant  the  surface  of  a  world  of  hidden  and 
secret  beauty  that  lives  on  its  own  undisturbed  life  regardless  of  such  tran- 
sitory incidents.  From  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  where  it  was  shallow,  a 
forest  of  weeds  like  Firs  in  form  and  outline,  rose  up  through  the  lucent 
waters,  and  in  this  strange  country  the  fish  glanced  and  darted  about 
the  business  of  their  lives. 

Along  the  surface  glided  the  canoes  of  the  Fish-spearers,  who  stood  erect 
at  their  prows  gazing  into  the  clear  waters  with  a  deadly  gaze  and  inten- 
sity of  purpose.  A  swift  sudden  plunge  of  the  spear,  and  the  hapless  fish 
who  was  basking  in  the  warm  sunlight  was  borne  aloft  with  six  barbed 
prongs  through  his  body,  the  victim  of  an  incredil^e  Fate.  For  a  moment 
he  gleamed  there  gasping  and  squirming  in  their  terrible  grip,  and  the  next 
he  was  torn  by  a  careless  hand  from  the  barbed  points  and  flung  with  in- 
difference into  the  boat.  His  pain  was  mute  ;  but  it  must  have  been  shatter- 
ing in  its  kind. 

In  the  centre  of  the  Lake  the  waters  are  so  deep  that  one  can  see  nothing 
but  the  crystal  image  of  the  boat. 

So  we  came  to  the  old-time  garden  on  its  western  shore  that  is  known 
as  The  Garden  of  Lalla  Rookh.  Its  high  walls  and  bastions  speak  of  im- 
perial days,  and  the  lake-folk  say  it  was  built  by  a  King's  Daughter.     One 


MANAS  BAL  99 

can  see  at  least  that  it  was  in  its  time  a  very  stately  and  magnificent  garden, 
with  its  pleasaunce  by  the  water  and  its  stream  falling  swiftly  from  the  upper 
terrace.  A  squatter  has  possessed  himself  of  it  now,  and  his  fruit  trees  and 
poplars  clothe  its  ruins  and  lend  them  the  semblance  of  life  ;  but  it  needs 
the  care  of  the  State.  It  commands  the  loveliest  view  of  this  lovely  water, 
facing  as  it  does  the  misty  snow-crowned  valley  of  the  Sind  and  its  im- 
memorial highway  into  Central  Asia. 

As  we  left  the  seclusion  of  the  Lake  there  opened  before  us  the  marvel 
of  the  Pir  Pantsal,  its  tented  fields  of  snow  and  shining  peaks,  and  its  arrow- 
heads of  white  and  blue,  which  mark  Apharwat  and  the  uplands  of  Gulmarg. 

Secluded,  profound,  and  silent ;  touched  by  the  magic  of  Imperial 
times  ;  a  vision  of  loveliness  ;  a  haunt  of  peace  ;  a  mirror  of  mighty  peaks 
and  ancient  highways,  Manasbal  deserves  all  that  has  been  said  of  it  by 
travellers  in  its  praise. 


BOOK    II 

THE    MOUNTAINS 


"  Infinitely  varied  in  form  and  colour,  the  Kashmir  mountains  are  such  as 
an  artist  might  picture  in  his  dreams." 

Sir  Walter  Lawrence. 


-     'V*. 

#jl^^ 

f|L 

StS^hB 

J 

^^^^J^^^^^m 

^^HtaH^JJI^I 

-  iiigfii 

Bi^^^^^^^^K'' 

'^^^^^^^^K^ 

1 

JOXTAJH  MASTM  YHJ^IAV  HtdlX  SHT 


M 


THE  LIDAR  VALLEY  NEAR  BLATKOL 


CHAPTER  I 
FLOATING  DOWN  THE  RIVER 

I  LEAVE  Srinagar  in  the  early  dawn,  on  the  first  stage  of  a  journey  that 
will  carry  me  into  the  heart  of  those  mountains  that  from  the  first  day  of 
my  coming  into  the  Valley  have  called  me  by  their  spiritual  beauty  to  a 
more  intimate  approach.  But  for  the  first  day  of  this  new  adventure  my 
course  still  lies  amidst  the  voluptuous  scenes  and  the  soft  repose  of  the  valley. 
The  wooden  bridges,  the  clustering  houses  of  the  city,  one  by  one  are  left 
behind  us,  and  the  fuJl  sunlight  of  morning  finds  us  in  the  heart  of  the  country- 
side through  which  the  river  upon  which  we  move,  wanders  as  if  Time 
were  naught.  It  is  difficult  to  convey  the  sense  of  silken  ease  with  which 
this  journey  is  made ;  for  now  even  the  current  is  with  us,  and  the  boat 
moves  without  an  effort.  The  towing  cord  lies  idle  in  loops  by  the  prow  ; 
the  punting  poles  are  gathered  in  a  row  upon  the  roof,  the  oars  are  silent, 
the  crew  recline  at  ease.  A  lad  at  the  helm  alone  guides  the  progress  of  the 
boat.  The  satin  river,  full  from  shore  to  shore,  moves  without  a  sound,  and 
through  the  windless  hours  there  is  scarcely  a  ripple  to  disturb  its  harmony. 
The  landscape  is  of  green  fields  and  pasture  lands,  meadows  and  villages 
and  trees.  Beyond  these  there  are  the  silver-crested  mountains,  misty 
and  half  asleep ;  their  splendour  veiled  and  softened  in  the  lustre  of  the 
river.  Upon  the  lush  pastures  cattle  graze,  and  ponies  whisk  their  tails, 
and  the  air  is  filled  with  the  song  of  the  skylark,  whose  little  body,  rising 
with  exaltation  above  the  iris-fields,  trembles  afar  in  the  summer  haze. 
Boats  go  by,  thatched  with  mouse-like  straw  and  laden  with  the  produce 
of  the  valley,  and  in  the  midst  of  such  company  we  arrive  at  the  marriage 
of  the  waters  at  Shadipur,  where  the  lovely  Sind  runs  into  the  arms  of  the 
Jhilam.     Their  union  imparts  an  air  of  space  and  of  rejoicing  to  the  scene, 

103 


I04 


THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 


and  we  tie  up  here  where  a  little  island  shrine  marks  the  meeting  of  the 
Gods,  for  the  noon-day  rest. 

Here  upon  the  grassy  shore  there  is  a  glade  of  chinar  trees,  and  deep 
shade,  and  relief  from  the  glare  of  the  river.  One's  body,  which  has  ac- 
complished so  little,  yields  itself  with  a  primitive  content  and  relaxation 
to  the  joy  of  the  place  and  its  dream-Uke  sentient  peace. 

Towards  the  afternoon  I  take  the  shikara  and  explore  the  lower  courses, 
turning  aside  into  meres  of  blue  water,  and  clusters  of  reeds,  under  the 
uplands  which  swell  here  above  the  general  level ;  and  it  is  thus  that  I 
come,  with  a  feeling  of  enterprise  rewarded,  upon  the  remnants  of  an  old 
Mogul  Garden  whose  long  grey  wall  with  its  comer  towers  faces  the  blue- 
ness  of  the  pool.  Here  in  truth  is  a  fit  place  for  a  secluded  pleasaunce, 
to  which  one  whose  life  was  engrossed  with  the  intrigues  of  a  court  and 
the  bustle  of  the  world  could  retire  for  an  interval  of  enjoyment  or  repose. 
So  well  was  it  chosen  that  one  might  pass  it  by  upon  many  a  journey  down 
the  river,  which  is  but  a  short  way  from  the  mere's  edge,  without  discover- 
ing its  existence.  Yet,  hidden  itself,  it  looks  upon  a  world  of  far-spread 
beauty  :  the  shimmer  and  splendour  of  the  Pir  Pantsal,  and  the  valley 
brooding  at  its  feet. 

Grey  and  old  here  in  the  flaming  sun,  these  sad  old  towers  and  crumb- 
ling walls  speak  of  one  who  sought  after  pleasure  in  a  transitory  life. 


Leaving  the  main  river  we  passed  up  the  Sind  in  the  evening  cool 
into  an  amphibious  land  where  marsh  and  river  were  scarcely  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  each  other ;  and  circling  about  this,  and  sometimes  losing 
our  way,  we  found  anchor  for  the  night  by  a  grassy  shore.  The 
swiftly  moving  river  was  about  us,  and  upon  its  surface  the  moonbeams 
played  and  whirls  and  eddies  raced  ;  symptoms  of  its  secret  life  and  passion. 
But  the  scene  as  I  turned  to  sleep  was  one  of  deep  calm,  culled  from  some 
nameless  world,  upon  which  no  human  incident  had  left  its  trace.  The 
blue  mountains,  with  here  and  there  a  splash  of  snow,  rose  mistily  above 
us,  but  vague  and  reticent  as  though  they  took  no  part  in  our  lot  or 
being. 


FLOATING  DOWN  THE  RIVER  105 

I  was  not  however  the  only  new-comer  to  this  recondite  world.  Beside 
me  on  the  river's  edge  was  another  boat,  in  which  two  Englishwomen  were 
travelling,  and  a  little  earlier  in  the  evening  I  had  seen  them  seated  by  a 
table  on  the  grass,  dining  by  the  light  of  a  lamp.  They  retired  early,  with 
the  instinctive  caution  of  women  who  are  alone,  and  their  boat  lay  silent 
and  dark  upon  the  waters;  but  long  after  they  had  withdrawn  to  its 
shelter  their  men-servants  sat  on  about  a  fire  in  the  open,  talking  in 
subdued  voices. 


I 


CHAPTER  II 

MORNING  AT  GUNDERBAL 

My  boat  was  astir  in  the  early  dawn,  and  when  I  rose  and  looked  out  upon 
the  world  the  scene  was  changed.  The  river,  grey  with  molten  snow  and 
cold  with  the  memory  of  its  birth,  was  rushing  on  its  way,  the  very  symbol 
of  prolific  life,  branching  into  numberless  streams,  hastening  to  unite  itself 
again,  curving  and  sweeping  along;  vital,  multitudinous,  one,  like  a  pack 
of  hounds  in  cry. 

About  us  were  golden  meadows  of  buttercups,  and  the  dense  thickets 
of  a  young  plantation,  in  which  willows,  poplars,  mulberries,  walnuts, 
and  chinars  were  straining  after  life.  It  was  early  in  the  morning  and  the 
full  orb  of  the  sun  had  not  yet  ascended  into  the  open  sky,  but  great  shafts 
of  light  were  streaming  through  the  passes  in  the  violet  hills,  and  far  across 
the  valley,  the  white  snows,  remote  and  unearthly,  were  flushing  pink.  A 
soft  mist  trembled  upon  the  face  of  the  waters,  lifting  and  vanishing  as 
the  Sim  rose,  and  the  dew-drops  lay  like  silver  on  the  grass.  The  banks 
of  the  river  were  scarce  a  foot  above  its  waters,  and  along  them  the  trackers 
struggled  and  fought  their  way,  while  the  boat,  filling  the  whole  width  of 
the  river  where  it  swept  round  from  curve  to  curve,  made  its  slow  upward 
journey. 

Once  more  upon  this  journey  I  was  impressed  with  the  wonderful 
variety  of  this  Happy  Valley ;  its  gifts  of  infinity  and  space,  mingled  with 
the  most  homely  and  confiding  charm ;  and  even  as  I  write  we  have  left 
the  diverging  waters,  the  struggle  for  place,  for  a  stream  wide  and  placid 
as  the  Vetasta  itself;  for  open  fields,  and  cattle  by  the  home-steads,  and 
yotmg  lambs  skipping  on  the  grass,  and  the  crooning  of  doves  in  imme- 
morial trees. 

107 


CHAPTER  III 

GUNDERBAL 

At  Gunderbal  I  was  content  to  pass  an  idle  day,  preparatory  to  the  journey 
into  the  mountains.  It  is  a  pleasant  spot  to  do  nothing  in  towards  the 
end  of  May,  for  the  ice-cold  water  that  flows  through  it  freshens  the  summer 
air,  and  under  the  heavy  shade  of  the  chinars  there  is  shelter  from  the  sun. 
The  river  is  spanned  by  a  light  wooden  bridge,  and  below  it  there  are  the 
ruins  of  a  brick  bridge  with  Mahomedan  arches,  built  in  a  by-gone  day. 
A  lovely  camping  ground  spreads  here,  with  its  wide  sweep  of  close  turf, 
its  groves  of  umbrageous  trees,  and  its  secret  canals  and  waters,  in  the  coils 
of  which  the  house-boats  lie  ensconced.  One  is  here  upon  the  threshold 
of  the'  mountains,  whose  great  blue  walls  rise  above  the  river,  and  at  night 
under  the  full  moon,  these  mighty  forms  look  frail  as  the  fictions  of  one's 
sleep. 

As  I  sat  here  by  the  high-way,  while  my  tents  were  displayed,  and  the 
pack-ponies  were  collected  for  the  morrow's  journey,  and  my  servants 
were  busy  with  their  preparations,  the  world  took  its  customary  way,  foUow- 
.  ing  here  some  impulse  of  the  soul,  there  some  humbler  purpose  of  life.  Under 
a  great  tree  a  Travelling  Saint  was  established,  and  about  him  his  followers 
were  assembled,  in  devout  attitudes  of  attention.  The  Saint  with  his  white 
beard  sat  with  his  back  to  the  tree,  and  addressed  them  at  intervals  in 
parables  and  sententious  words,  and  when  he  ceased  from  speaking  there 
were  murmurs  of  applause  and  there  was  the  refrain  of  low  music  from  some 
instrument. 

"  God,"  he  ended,  "  was  one  God ;  and  Mahomed  was  the  prophet 
of  God." 

Upon  the  road  the  Brahmin  Pandits,  who  entertain  other  views,  passed 

100 


no  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

to  a  neighbouring  village,  while  their  women  in  gay  robes  of  blue  and  pink 
and  green  coloured  the  landscape  like  pictures  out  of  a  German  Bible. 
Here  was  the  East  with  all  its  simplicity  and  dramatic  appeal. 

In  the  centre  of  the  road,  busy  over  some  deep  purpose  and  regardless 
of  the  show  and  vanity  of  life,  there  crouched  three  men,  sifting  the  fine 
dust,  sweeping  their  hands  over  the  road's  surface  as  a  man  does  when 
moving  in  a  dark  chamber.  Patiently  they  toiled,  with  tense  features 
and  an  anxious  air  that  slowly  passed  from  confidence  to  despair ;  until  at 
last  they  sat  disconsolate  in  the  cloud  of  white  dust  they  had  raised  by  their 
labours,  while  the  world  passed  on  unheeding.  At  length  they  rose  and 
approached  me,  their  leader,  a  giant  in  proportions,  coming  forward  with 
hands  folded  as  we  fold  them  in  prayer. 

"  Sir,"  he  said,  "  we  are  three  boatmen  who  were  paid  a  day's  wage 
this  morning,  and  passing  here  by  your  presence  one  of  us  dropped  a  four- 
penny  piece  in  that  dust,  and  it  has  vanished.  But  we  are  poor  people 
and  this  is  a  great  calamity." 

"  Well,"  I  said,  "  if  you  had  been  more  careful  it  would  not  have  been 
lost !  " 

"  Huzur,"  he  replied,  with  tears  upon  the  rims  of  his  great  eyes,  while 
his  fellows  looked  the  picture  of  gloom — "  it  was  our  fate ;  it  was  Kismet.  Be- 
hold it  was  the  will  of  God." 

It  appeared  to  me  that  for  once  I  could  lift  the  burden  of  an  unrelent- 
ing fate  from  predestined  shoulders ;  so  I  said, 

"  Well,  here  is  four  pence ;  go  in  peace," 

and  they  took  it  with  many  salutations  and  went  off  mightily  relieved; 
yet  reflecting  it  may  be  that  had  they  been  born  under  a  happier  star  they 
would  have  had  the  sense  to  make  it  eight  pence. 

It  was  while  returning  from  this  good  deed  done  in  a  naughty  world, 
that  I  slipped  on  the  gang-way  of  my  boat  and  fell  into  the  ice-cold  water. 
I  remember  feeling,  as  the  water  gave  under  my  confiding  feet,  a  sense  of 
the  abiding  treachery  of  life. 


CHAPTER  IV 

FIRST  MARCH 

I  ROSE  at  five  with  many  good  intentions  ;  but  in  the  East  no  one  hurries, 
and  the  sun  was  well  up  before  my  caravan  was  afoot.  Our  track  lay  up 
the  Sind  Valley,  passing  at  first  through  villages,  embowered  in  the  shade 
of  the  old  walnut  trees  and  chinars,  watered  by  running  streams  taken 
from  the  main  river,  and  made  beautiful  by  the  wild  rose.  But  the  village 
folk  were  afflicted  with  goitre  and  dreadful  to  look  at.  By  the  way-side 
I  came  upon  a  party  of  Baltis,  fresh  from  their  bleak  uplands,  with  their  yaks 
and  ponies,  engaged  in  feeding  greedily  off  the  piles  of  half-ripe  mulberries 
they  had  shaken  from  the  trees.  Here  already  was  a  people  different  from 
the  Kashmiri  of  the  Vale,  and  as  I  looked  upon  them  and  their  felt-coats, 
their  goat-hair  girdles,  their  travel-worn  air,  the  diversity  and  charm  of  way- 
faring suddenly  came  upon  me. 

Further,  where  a  bridge  crossed  the  river  and  great  boulders  brought 
down  a  side  valley  made  a  shelving  fan  of  chaos,  there  were  the  rem- 
nants of  some  old  city,  the  carved  pediments  of  a  temple.  And  soon  I 
was  in  the  midst  of  a  Bakarwal  camp  by  the  way-side,  in  which  the  whole 
tribe  was  gathered  together,  from  the  new-born  babe  to  the  aged  and  infirm 
Patriarch,  in  the  midst  of  goats  and  sheep,  and  jars  of  milk,  and  unleavened 
bread  upon  the  platter.  Upon  the  road  marched  the  multitudinous  herd 
of  the  tribe.  The  vast  convoy  of  sheep  and  goats  and  dogs  and  shepherds 
moved  as  one,  yet  with  an  infinite  diversity  ;  the  herdsmen  whistling  through 
their  fingers,  calling,  gesticulating,  pelting  the  wandering  goats  with  stones, 
and  whipping  up  the  lagging ;  the  dogs  running  to  and  fro,  and  the  sheep 
keeping  humbly  to  the  road,  while  the  goats,  with  their  silken  hair  swaying, 

moved  with  an  independence  and  character  that  were  almost  human.     Some 

111 


112  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

knelt  by  the  water's  edge  to  drink,  others  rose  upon  their  legs  to  reach 

the  mulberry-shoots,  and  even  climbed  twenty  feet  up  into  the  trees.     They 

nibbled  at  the  wild  briars  and  the  shrubs,  investigated  all  that  lay  upon 

their  path  with  an  insatiate  curiosity,  rushed  at  the  blackened  stones  of 

cooking  places  and  licked  them  with  avidity ;    and  withal  moved  in  the 

distance  like  a  wave  dappled  with  light  and  shade,  at  a  pace  that  rapidly 

consumed  the  miles.     The  sires  of  the  flock,  with  their  great  curved  noses 

and  tasselled  hair,  bore  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  patriarchs  of  the  tribe ; 

and  in  the  milch  goats,  with  their  slender  forms  and  swaying  fluttering 

motion,  there  was  an  affinity  that  was   irresistible,  with   the   Bakarwal 

women.     It  was  a  singular  community  that  was  thus  upon  its  travels  ; 

and  it  was  thus  that  Abraham  marched  when  he  came  with  his  flocks  out 

of  Ur  in  the  Chaldees. 

Beside  these  wanderers,  here  one  hour  and  gone  the  next,  were  the 

people  of  the  soil,  ploughing  and  planting  their  rice-fields  with  the  infinite 

patience  and  hope  of  the  long-settled  peasant.     A  little  way  off  sat  a  group 

of  travellers  from  the  fastnesses  of  Dras  and  Baltistan,  mongoloid  of  feature, 

shy  and  unobtrusive,  as  strangers  in  a  strange  land.     Through  all  these 

diverse  peoples  ran  the  unifying  bond  of  the  white  high  road,  the  electric 

wire,  the  steel  Suspension  bridge  of  the  British  engineers ;    and  thus  were 

the  centuries  commingled ;    the  nomad   pursuing   his   immemorial   mode 

of  life,  unmoved  by  the  stability  of  his  neighbours.     But  the  wild  rose  was 

here  before  the  first  footfall  of  man  was  heard;    and  she  seemed  to  me, 

as  I  rode,  the  most  perfect  thing  in  the  valley. 

*       * 
* 

My  noon-day  halt  is  called  by  a  way-side  spring,  over  which  a  Calender, 
I  am  told,  built  his  home  some  fiftj-  years  since,  and  ministered  to  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  traveller.  But  the  Saint  has  joined  his  forefathers,  and 
the  roof  of  his  house  has  long  since  fallen  in.  Yet  the  spring  lives  on,  and 
those  who  are  afoot  stay  here  to  partake  of  its  bounty,  and  of  the  shade 
of  the  walnut  trees  it  waters.  A  little  brook  flows  away  from  it,  and  beside 
it  there  shimmers  a  nursery  of  young  rice,  of  a  green  that  is  more  vivid  than 
any  other  in  Nature. 


,*;'., 


FIRST  MARCH  113 

As  I  repose  here  the  wind  ruffling  its  surface  fills  it  with  indescribable 
joys,  dragon-flies  glitter  and  flit  across  it  with  startling  speed,  a  pair  of  doves 
descend  in  its  midst,  and  a  Hoopoe  trails  his  pied  wings  over  its  brilliant 
surface.  The  little  brook  in  its  meanderings  divides  me  from  a  party  of 
Baltis  who  like  myself  have  come  here  to  pass  the  noon  and  eat  a  way- 
side meal.  I  see  them  come  slowly  up  the  dappled  road  and  make  for 
this  spot,  and  in  a  twinkling  the  yaks  and  ponies  are  at  grass,  the  pack- 
saddles  unloaded,  the  travellers  at  ease ;  one  lighting  a  fire,  another  filling 
a  pot  with  water  from  the  spring,  while  the  rest  of  the  company  spread 
their  limbs  with  undisguised  relief.  Presently  they  eat  and  talk  and  slumber 
under  the  walnut  shade,  while  the  brook  runs  on,  and  the  scene  with  all 
its  humble  charm,  is  such  as  this  valley  must  have  known  for  a  thousand 
years.  All  about  us  are  the  blue  and  ever-green  mountains,  some  deeply- 
wooded  and  others  spangled  with  snow ;  the  willows  by  the  water  silver 
in  the  wind,  and  the  air  is  laden  with  the  murmur  of  the  Sind,  as  it  foams 
and  rushes  in  the  distance  on  its  way. 

I  confess  that  when  I  left  the  silken  ease  of  the  valley  and  the  comfort 
of  my  boat  it  was  not  without  a  touch  of  reluctance,  and  for  a  mile  or 
two  as  I  came  along  the  stony  road  I  regretted  all  that  I  had  left ;  but 
now,  as  I  sit  here  and  pass  the  noon  till  it  is  time  to  move  again,  the  old 
joy  of  wayfaring  steals  upon  me,  and  I  am  glad  to  be  of  a  world  in  which 
men  march  and  halt,  and  take  their  rest  by  the  wayside,  till  it  is  time  to 
march  again. 


The  Wanderer 

"  Round  us  everywhere  the  leaves  fall 
You  can  hear  the  winds  gaily  call 
For  them  to  fly — 

And  the  birds  are  lured  from  the  nest. 
Wanderer,  for  you  there  will  be  rest, 
To-morrow  you  will  die." 

Abd-Rebbehi. 


I 


CHAPTER  V 

KANGAN 

I  MOVED  on  in  the  afternoon  to  Kangan,  crossing  a  bridge  over  the  foaming 
Kankanai  which  comes  straight  down  here  from  the  heights  of  Haramukh 
veined  with  silver  and  noble  of  outline,  far  above  this  lateral  valley.  The 
breeze  as  I  stood  here  in  the  hot  sunlight  was  cold  and  fresh  from  its  passage 
over  the  snow-fed  stream. 

At  Kangan  my  tents  were  pitched  in  a  walnut  grove,  beside  a  village 
embosomed  amidst  fine  trees,  and  vivid  with  the  rice  nurseries,  in  which 
the  women,  and  here  and  there  an  old  patriarch,  were  at  work.  The  sky 
was  misty,  and  the  beauty  of  the  mountains  was  dimmed,  till  at  sunset 
the  light  came  with  a  sudden  gleam  upon  the  peaks  of  the  valley,  and  they 
shone  like  silver  before  the  night  overtook  them. 

I  rose  at  five  to  find  a  man,  sick  unto  death,  lying  prostrate  in  the 
shelter  of  the  serai  near  my  tent.  He  had  been  there,  my  near  neighbour, 
all  night,  and  I  had  not  known  it.  He  lay  almost  naked,  moaning,  and 
unconscious  of  the  world,  but  still  at  issue  with  Death.  His  eyes  were  closed. 
His  uncovered  state,  his  abject  condition  ;  these  were  nothing  to  him. 
Yet  his  vital  forces  still  struggled  with  the  terrible  shadow  that  encompassed 
him.  His  tense  fingers,  his  deep  breathing  at  long  intervals,  told  of  the 
awful  conflict. 

But  one  could  see  that  Death  must  win.  His  son,  a  Balti  lad  of  sixteen, 
stood  beside  him,  afflicted  with  grief,  but  mute.  Now  and  then  only  he  shook 
his  head,  or  leaned  forward  to  cover  the  dying  man's  face.  Eight  days, 
he  said,  his  father  had  lain  here ;  he  would  eat  no  bread,  and  there  was 
nothing  he  could  do  for  him.     He  was  poor ;   he  had  no  money.  .  .  . 

I  could  see  that  the  people  of  this  wayfaring  place  :    the  sergeant, 

116 


ii6  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

the  shop-keeper,  the  post-man,  paid  no  heed.  They  were  evidently  callous  ; 
a  traveller,  a  Balti,  what  was  he  to  them  ?  His  hour  had  come.  He  must 
die.  Others  of  his  race  were  encamped  under  a  walnut  tree  a  little  way 
off,  their  fires  lighted,  busy  about  their  food.  The  dying  man  was  placed 
under  the  charity  of  an  official  roof  at  the  mercy  of  the  world.  The  village 
next  door  was  indifferent.  If  men  travel  they  must  be  willing  to  die  away 
from  home.  Such  is  the  sentiment  of  those  who  stay  with  their  own.  Even 
in  England,  where  they  would  have  carried  him  to  hospital  and  tried  to 
save  his  life,  the  feeling  would  have  been  the  same.  There  would  have  been 
some  pity,  but  little  understanding  of  the  stranger  from  foreign  parts 
who  had  come  away  from  his  own  home.  Yet  in  truth  does  it  matter 
where  a  man  dies  ?  This  man,  fighting  his  last  fight,  was  concerned  with 
nothing  but  its  issue  ;  unconscious  of  those  who  looked  upon  his  agony. 

Upon  the  road  the  sun  was  shining,  and  day  was  abroad.  Lofty  pin- 
nacles of  snow  rose  into  the  summer  haze,  and  woods  of  dark  cedar  climbed 
the  higher  slopes.  Lower  down  in  the  valley  there  were  walnut  trees, 
with  waters  sparkling  and  running  over  at  their  feet.  The  world  took  its 
way.  Here  was  a  shepherd  carrying  a  young  lamb,  its  legs  in  his  hands, 
its  body  about  his  neck,  as  in  the  Bible  pictures.  Upon  the  road  a  trader 
from  Ladakh  was  returning  home  with  his  veiled  wife  ;  a  man  of  substance 
with  a  following  of  pack  animals,  and  ponies  for  himself  and  the  lady  of 
his  choice  to  ride  upon,  harnessed  with  brave  trappings  and  scarlet  saddle 
cloths  that  took  the  eye.  The  lady,  hidden  within  the  white  flowing  folds 
of  her  Burqua,  was  an  object  of  mystery  and  potential  beauty.  She  might 
have  been  a  prize  from  the  shores  of  Bayukdere  or  the  Golden  Horn.  But 
Mahamdoo,  the  man  who  carries  my  baggage  and  beguiles  the  way  with 
his  knowledge  (for  he  is  a  great  traveller  and  feels  like  choking,  he  says, 
after  he  has  been  confined  at  home  for  a  month)  relates  her  history. 

"  Behind  that  veil.  Sir !  there  is  naught  but  the  face  of  a  Ladakhi 
girl,  a  round  face  with  small  eyes.  I  know,  because  I  saw  her  coming  down 
the  valley  with  Yaqub,  when  he  descended  with  his  felts  to  Srinagar.  She 
was  then  unveiled,  and  a  person  of  no  importance,  like  the  rest  of  her  people. 
But  at  Srinagar  she  learnt  about  Burquas ;  and  behold !  she  returns  to 
Leh  a  veiled  personage  " — 


A  BKAUTY  OP  THE  VALLEY 


KANGAN  117 

He  spoke  as  one  who  scorns  a  recent  patent  of  nobility ;  but  the  lady 
shut  up  within  her  cage  was  doubtless  filled  with  aristocratic  emotion. 

By  the  way-side  I  met  another  group  of  the  wandering  herdsmen, 
and  I  could  not  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  handsome  air  of  the  men,  the 
erect  and  flowing  shapes  of  the  women,  and  the  gypsy  beauty  in  their  eyes. 
One  of  these  was  perhaps  the  prettiest  woman  I  saw  in  Kashmir.  As  I 
approached  the  encampment  I  could  see  her  running  towards  me  down 
the  road,  but  unaware  of  my  approach.  And  there  she  sat  with  tears 
about  her  lashes,  a  picture  of  beauty  in  distress,  while  the  older  and  plainer 
women  of  the  tribe  gathered  about  her  and  scoffed  at  her  misfortunes. 
What  was  her  story  ?  Was  she  rebellious  about  the  husband  selected  for 
her  ?  or  was  she  too  proud,  for  their  taste,  of  her  manifest  and  excelling 
beauty  ?     I  could  not  enquire,  yet  was  I  curious  to  know. 

The  men  of  the  tribe  told  me  they  came  to  the  foot  hills  of  Jammu 
some  forty  years  ago,  from  the  North- West,  and  they  reckoned  themselves 
of  kin  with  the  Pathan  of  whose  language  they  spoke  a  dialect.  They 
migrate  here  each  summer  to  escape  the  heat  and  fever  of  the  low  country, 
and  find  pasturage  for  their  flocks.  The  lands  they  hold  they  leave  to 
others  to  cultivate  for  them  for  a  share  of  the  harvest.  They  are  a  sort 
of  wandering  aristocracy  in  their  way,  with  their  ancestral  herds  and  fine 
patriarchal  air. 


"  The  region  which  Kailasa  Hghts  up  with  his  dazzling  snow,  and  which  the 
tossing  Ganga  clothes  with  a  soft  garment." 


Kalhana. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  BEAUTY  OF  THE  SIND  VALLEY 

The  next  day  the  Sind  Valley  realised  expectations.  I  had  been  told  much 
of  its  beauty ;  but  this  beauty  is  of  a  minor  order  till  one  nears  the  high 
gorges  that  usher  in  the  charms  of  Sonamarg. 

I  rose  while  the  Moon  still  shone  in  the  west,  and  the  snows  beneath 
her  were  bright  under  her  gleam.  I  saw  her  pale,  and  the  earliest  rays  of 
sunlight  glow  with  a  brighter  fire  upon  those  snows,  and  then  I  saw  the 
day  break  over  the  valley  as  I  took  the  road.  But  there  were  deep  violet 
shadows  still  under  the  right  bank  and  the  cold  was  sharp  and  keen. 

My  camping-place  for  the  night  had  been  on  a  grassy  slope  that  fell 
gently  to  the  river,  and  a  clear  mountain  stream  ran  beside  my  tent,  the 
roots  of  a  walnut  tree  that  sheltered  it  reaching  bare  and  gnarled  to  its 
rushing  waters.  The  green  grass  about  me  was  marked  with  the  weals  of  a 
hundred  previous  encampments,  the  scene  was  one  of  beauty  and  life  ; 
yet  I  perceived  in  the  clearer  light  of  day  that  it  was  the  burying  place  of 
many  generations  of  men  upon  which  I  had  encamped ;  and  in  the 
shelter  of  the  lilac-flowered  scrub  I  came  even  upon  a  new-made  grave. 
It  is  thus  in  the  East,  where  life  and  death  go  strangely  together, 
hand  in  hand. 

The  night  had  been  grey  and  over-laden ;  but  in  the  morning  the 
valley  seemed  re-bom,  and  as  I  walked  in  the  shadows  a  beautiful  picture 
lay  at  my  feet,  the  river  curving  like  a  bow  under  the  cliffs,  pale  green 
and  foam  white,  while  beyond  it  there  spread  a  level  vale  patterned  with 
heavy  trees,  whose  shadows  in  the  early  light  lay  like  velvet  upon  the  meadows 
and  the  fields.  Here  had  nature  or  man,  in  their  dim  out-reachings,  fashioned 
something  that  was  near  of  kin  to  an  English  park.     Yet  above  this  park 

119 


I20  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

there  rose  to  soaring  heights,  and  snow-starred  summits,  the  dark  fir-woods 
and  chmbing  walls  of  the  valley. 

At  Koolan  I  crossed  the  river,  at  a  point  whence  a  track  leads  over 
the  mountains,  past  ice-floed  lakes  and  under  the  glacial  fields  of  Kolahoi 
to  the  Lidar  Valley.  Here  the  tributary  waters  came  falling  in  joyous 
beauty,  past  mills  and  homesteads,  and  flocks  of  sheep  that  grazed  in  peace 
upon  the  edge  of  the  thundering  river. 

Near  Gaggangir  these  minor  yet  exquisite  incidents  reached  a  sudden 
climax  of  might  and  power,  where  a  cataract  of  snow,  laden  with  drift  and 
scented  with  the  resin  of  the  shattered  firs,  spread  like  a  lava-flow  across  the 
Valley.  I  could  trace  its  beginning  high  up  on  the  gleaming  face  of  the 
mountain,  its  swift  descent  and  overwhelming  flood  as  it  breasted  the  river 
and  rose  to  the  opposite  steep.  My  path  lay  across  this  tumult  of  frozen 
snow  and  drift,  whose  consuming  might  impressed  me,  though  I  could  see 
that  the  hour  of  its  dissolution  was  already  at  hand. 

Everywhere  from  beneath  the  snow,  which  a  few  months  before  had 
held  the  valley  in  fee,  streams  of  water  were  bursting  through,  great 
caves  in  the  sheeted  ice  were  dripping  under  the  stress  of  sunlight,  and  mid- 
way, the  river,  fiercely  triumphant,  was  rolling  with  an  irresistible  momentum, 
between  the  walls  of  ice  and  ice-like  snow,  through  which  it  had  cloven 
its  path.  From  these  walls,  cut  as  with  the  stroke  of  a  sword,  there  pro- 
jected the  trunks  of  trees  and  withered  boughs  and  fragments  of  stone, 
while  their  face  was  a  dappled  sea-green,  and  brown,  and  marked  like  the 
skin  of  a  leopard.  I  knew  as  I  stood  there  with  the  roar  of  the  river  in  my 
ears,  its  green  waves  dashing  and  foaming  at  my  feet,  that  I  stood  in  the 
presence  of  passion  and  life. 

We  think  of  Nature,  with  our  customary  arrogance,  as  of  something 
inanimate,  yet  here  was  she  surprised  in  the  very  transports  of  emotion. 
I  felt  like  one  who  looks  upon  the  closing  scene  of  a  great  battle,  upon  the 
shattered  remnants  of  the  defeated  army  in  flight,  upon  the  exultant  pursuit 
of  the  victor.  And  such  it  was.  For  with  the  passing  of  Summer  the 
Snow  had  eome  and  had  conquered  the  valley,  burying  the  green  wood- 
lands, shattering  the  great  trees,  engulfing  the  very  river  itself.  But  now 
with  Spring  and  the  returning  Sun  its  power  was  broken,  and  the  Spirit 


THE  BEAUTY  OF  THE  SIND  VALLEY    121 

of  Life  with  her  conquering  banners  and  music  of  rushing  waters  was  once 
more  abroad.  The  Cuckoo  knew  it,  for  she  was  calhng  from  the  deep  thickets, 
and  the  sheep  knew  it  as  they  came  by  in  their  thousands,  bleating,  fiUing 
the  air  with  their  cries  of  rejoicing,  the  rams  and  the  young  lambs  and  the 
uddered  ewes,  on  their  way  to  the  upland  pastures.  Here  they  swarmed 
over  the  drift-wood  and  the  brown  ice,  and  with  them  there  came  the  shep- 
herds and  their  women  and  their  young  daughters,  and  as  the  herd  moved 
their  children  ran  laughing  amongst  them,  seizing  the  ewes,  while  with 
swift  skilful  fingers  they  drew  the  milk  into  their  wooden  bowls. 

At  Minimoy  the  scenery  of  the  valley  began  to  absorb  all  my  attention, 
for  at  each  step  it  seemed  to  increase  in  sublimity  and  variety  of  beauty. 
On  the  left  bank  the  mountains  rose  up  like  the  very  pinnacles  of  Heaven 
to  a  dark  blue  sky,  across  whose  void,  gigantic  clouds,  white  and  luminous 
in  the  sunlight,  sailed  upon  their  aerial  course.  The  peaks  shone  like  sword 
blades,  and  were  uplifted  with  a  majesty  of  architecture  that  dazzled  the 
imagination,  so  far  did  they  surpass  any  human  conception.  From  their 
high  altitudes  the  snow  drifts  fell  with,  an  almost  perpendicular  descent 
many  thousands  of  feet  to  the  brink  of  the  green  foaming  river.  My  path 
lay  upon  the  right  bank,  facing  these  wonders,  and  as  we  crossed  the  face  of 
a  snow-slide  one  of  my  ponies  slipped  and  wavered,  and  my  tent  was  carried 
upon  the  instant  like  an  avalanche  into  the  furious  river.^ 

My  next  impression  was  of  a  gorge  opening  out  into  an  amphitheatre, 
where  soft  meadows  lay  grey  and  green  like  the  necks  of  wood-pigeons, 
and  flowers  bloomed,  and  glaciers  came  falling  in  cataracts  from  a  snowy 
world  upon  a  valley  that  smiled  in  serene  security  at  their  feet.  This  was 
Sonamarg. 

*  "  It  was  at  this  point  which  Mirza  Haidar  calls  the  *  narrow  defile  of  L^,'  that  the  Kashmir 
chiefs  vainly  attempted  to  stop  the  brave  Turks  of  the  invader's  advance  guard  ;  and  Kalhana's 
Chronicle  shows  that  this  defile  had  witnessed  fighting  already  at  an  earlier  period." — Raja- 
Tarangini. 


CHAPTER  VII 

SONAMARG 

My  tent  having  vanished  into  the  roaring  Sind,  I  sought  the  shelter  of  the  Cara- 
van Serai,  and  was  thus  in  the  midst  of  a  varied  company  of  traveUing  men 
and  beasts.  It  was  not  a  Swiss  hotel,  and  dirt  was  plentiful.  Yet  I  reflected 
that  I  was  better  off  than  in  Andorra ;  and  the  weather  being  uncertain, 
I  had  the  luxury  of  a  floor  and  a  roof  over  head.  As  the  rain  came  down, 
strange  visitors  drifted  in  through  the  Serai  gate,  furtively,  as  if  seeking 
shelter,  yet  doubtful  whether  it  would  be  safe  to  enter  :  men  from  Dras 
and  Ladakh,  in  long  grey  woollen  coats  and  felt  boots,  with  seamed  and 
weather-wrinkled  faces ;  pack-ponies  and  flocks  of  long-haired  goats. 
One  by  one  they  all  defiled  into  this  democratic  shelter.  The  goats  sniffed 
and  wandered  into  the  inner  rooms,  whence  they  were  evicted  with  loud 
cries  and  the  beating  of  sticks  ;  the  men  made  fires  upon  the  earthen  floors, 
striking  their  lights  from  flint  and  steel,  the  evening  meal  was  cooked,  and 
long  pipes  were  filled  and  passed  from  hand  to  hand.  At  one  end  of  this 
primitive  place  there,  was  a  room  reserved  for  travellers  of  a  somewhat 
better  class,  a  rough  and  uninviting  chamber ;  yet  so  soon  does  one  get 
used  to  one's  surroundings  and  make  them  a  part  of  one's  self,  that  when  I 
woke  in  the  morning  to  find  the  sun  shining  in,  my  bed  looking  warm  and 
comfortable,  and  my  possessions  spread  about  me,  I  felt  as  if  the  place 
were  my  own,  and  I  was  almost  reluctant  to  leave  it.  I  had  slept  well ; 
I  had  been  warmer  than  in  a  tent,  and  I  repaid  its  hospitality  by  passing  a 
delicious  hour  in  it,  long  after  the  sun  had  risen  and  the  world  was  afoot. 
About  nine  I  went  forth  into  the  splendour  of  the  morning,  to  find 
cattle  pasturing  by  a  stream  that  was  starred  with  ranunculi,  deep  wood- 
lands, and  grey  Alpine  summits  glittering  with  snow  under  a  sunlit  sky. 

123 


124  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

It  was  the  first  of  June. 

Here  also  were  horses  whisking  their  tails,  and  sheep  taking  cover 
from  the  pouring  sun ;  and  peasants  ploughing  up  the  rich  dark  soil,  calling 
to  their  cattle  in  loud  admonishing  tones. 

Picture  the  black  cattle  straining  at  the  yoke,  their  muscles  a-quiver 
in  the  light,  the  ploughman  pressing  them  forward,  the  green  meadows, 
the  mighty  mountains,  the  dark  blue  sky  with  navies  of  white  clouds  full  sail 
across  it,  the  vivid  sunlight.  Listen  to  the  cuckoo  calling  from  the 
woods,  the  sudden  song  of  the  skylark,  the  bleating  of  lambs,  the  lowing 
of  the  milch  cattle  on  the  pasture  lands,  the  music  of  the  river  on  its  way 
to  sea.  Add  to  these  a  strip  of  white  road  like  a  child's  ribbon,  a  road  of 
immemorial  days  along  which  life  has  moved  for  unnumbered  centuries, 
from  India  into  Central  Asia,  from  Central  Asia  back  to  India ;  upon  it 
men  and  cattle  and  horses — and  you  have  the  scene  before  you. 

Happily  for  me  I  was  not  content  even  with  these  sights,  but  passed 
on  till  I  turned  the  shoulder  of  the  dark  wooded  hills  which  define  the  left 
bank  of  the  Sind,  and  so  came  with  a  startling  transition  into  the  presence 
of  the  mighty  peaks  and  rolling  glaciers  which  are  the  wonder  of  Thajwaz. 
I  had  already  observed  their  loftiest  pinnacles  and  sharply  descending 
streams  of  snow  on  my  way  up  the  valley  the  previous  day ;  but  I  was 
now  to  find  myself  unexpectedly  in  their  midst.  For  it  is  here  at  Thajwaz 
that  a  tributary  water  of  the  Sind  enters  the  greater  river,  and  it  is  fed  by 
the  glaciers  that  pour  their  frozen  masses  down  the  eastern  face  of  these 
mountains.  I  followed  the  little  river  up  its  lustrous  valley,  and  in  its 
short  course  of  a  mile  or  two  found  it  environed  by  a  beauty  that  is,  I 
suppose,  unsurpassed  in  the  world.  Here  in  the  midst  of  dark  sentinel 
firs,  and  silver  birches  clothed  in  the  infantile  green  of  spring,  the  stream 
bursts  from  its  snowy  matrix,  and  falls  in  green  cascades  over  rocks  and 
fallen  trees.     One  sees  it  thus  at  the  moment  of  its  birth. 

It  is  a  wild  valley,  the  haunt  of  Nature  unadorned  :  yet,  whether  by 
design  or  chance,  its  waters  where  they  fall  smoothly  over  the  prostrate 
trees,  are  the  image  of  those  at  the  Shalimar. 

Higher  up  the  brief  valley,  the  clustering  birch  trees  make  a  pattern 
against  the  snow,  and  beyond  them  the  steep  walls  that  shut  it  off  from 


THE   GLACIERS    Or   THAJWAZ. 


i 


4 


SONAMARG  125 

the  outer  world  rise  in  great  masses  and  stainless  fields  of  snow.  Here 
upon  either  side  of  the  river  are  sharply  contrasted  the  northern  and  southern 
slopes  of  the  mountains ;  the  one  ice-bound,  glittering  in  all  the  panoplies 
of  winter;  the  other  green  with  dark  fir-trees,  and  grassy  meads,  and 
enamelled  with  spring  flowers  that  blow  upon  the  very  edge  of  the  ice. 
The  sky  is  of  the  deepest  blue,  and  the  whole  valley  is  filled  with  light ; 
brilliant,  shining,  wonderful  light.  In  this  medium  the  great  cliff  summits, 
grey  and  silver,  rise  like  the  fabrics  of  a  dream ;  and  far  upon  their  lofty 
pinnacles,  upheld  in  the  empyrean  like  an  oblation  to  the  gods,  are  folds  of 
the  whitest  softest  snow.  One  wonders  how  so  far  up,  under  the  very  eye 
of  the  Sun,  they  retain  their  frail  existence. 

Between  these  summits  lie  the  glaciers,  frozen  and  motionless,  yet 
like  things,  alive ;  for  they  present  the  very  image  of  action  in  their  mighty 
descending  folds  and  curves  and  involute  masses. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  loveliest  things  in  this  valley  of  loveliness  is  a  pool 
of  crystal  water,  in  whose  gem-like  depths  every  pebble  is  depicted.  It 
lives  its  own  life  fed  by  secret  springs  from  the  mountains,  hard  by  the 
foaming  rushing  river ;  tranquil  as  sleep,  untouched  by  any  influence  other 
than  the  passing  breeze.  Here  I  am  under  the  impression  the  Goddesses 
of  the  valley  bathe  before  the  sun  is  risen,  in  the  incomparable  stillness 
of  the  dawn. 

At  Thajwaz  I  passed  the  day  ;  while  the  eagles  soared  over  the  valley, 
sweeping  across  it  with  majestic  wing ;  while  the  waters  murmured  on 
their  way,  and  curious  pine-martins  came  loping  over  the  stones,  their 
black  and  yellow  velvet  rich  against  the  silver  landscape ;  while  the 
flowers  bloomed  by  the  snow's  edge,  and  herds  of  black  buffaloes  looked  out 
at  me  from  under  the  fringe  of  the  shadowy  woods,  and  the  cuckoo's  music 
announced  that  summer  was  coming  in.  Hard  by  me  under  the  dark  shelter 
of  a  stone  a  great  moth,  in  the  robe  of  an  Emperor,  was  laying  her  golden 
eggs,  fulfilling  her  debt  to  life. 

But  for  these  creatures  I  was  alone ;  the  only  occupant  of  the 
valley. 

These  deep  solitudes,  these  hanging  woods,  with  the  wind  whispering 
through  them  like  the  hidden  voice  of  the  world ;  these  superb  mountains 


126  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

raised  up  against  the  portals  of  Heaven ;  how  different  they  were  to  the  lovely 
sensuous  valley  I  had  left  behind  me,  its  silken  waters  and  gardens  of 
amours,  and  its  people  moving  to  and  fro  in  boats.  There,  was  life,  humanity, 
ease ;  here,  was  Nature,  beautiful  and  dangerous.  What  wonder  that  my 
man  when  he  came  up  to  join  me,  fell  in  his  humble  way  into  a  fear  of  the 
place  ?  These  glacial  peaks  and  foaming  waters  which  to  me  appeared  so 
wonderful,  to  him  were  horrible  ugly.  He  would  be  glad  he  said  to  see  the 
last  of  them,  and  be  back  safe  in  his  own  home. 

As  if  to  add  to  his  terrors,  and  confirm  the  horrific  character  in  which 
he  regarded  this  lovely  valley,  a  storm  blew  up  over  the  mountains ;  the 
grey  peaks  and  glaciers  were  veiled  in  lowering  mists,  a  roar  of  thunder 
bellowed  through  the  gorges,  and  rain  fell. 

But  in  due  course  the  sun  stole  out  again  with  a  welcome  glow,  and  I 
took  my  way  back  to  the  shelter  of  the  Serai  and  the  hamlet  of  Sonamarg. 
My  path  lay  through  the  deep  woods  which  fringe  the  meadows,  and  I 
walked  upon  the  soft  surface  of  last  year's  dead  maple  leaves,  upon  a  carpet 
of  a  million  violets,  across  rivulets  that  raced  and  scattered  and  mingled 
with  the  joy  of  their  release  from  the  grip  of  winter,  while  their  edges  were 
embroidered  with  creamy  ranunculi.  As  I  emerged  from  the  woods  the 
scene  before  me  was  bathed  in  the  mild  effulgence  of  evening,  and  I  sat 
for  a  while  in  the  glow  and  warmth  of  the  fading  sunlight  to  enjoy  it. 

It  was  the  close  of  day,  and  all  Nature  seemed  conscious  of  the  wondrous 
event.  The  plough  cattle  released  from  their  toil  were  slowly  drifting 
homewards,  the  blue  smoke  was  rising  from  the  fires  of  a  nomad  camp, 
the  murmuring  river  was  lit  here  and  there  with  shafts  of  light,  and  the 
dove-grey  masses  of  Nilnai  were  luminous,  with  deep  shadows  to  add  to 
its  great  beauty.  Far  above  me  in  a  world  of  their  own  the  swallows  were 
flying  against  the  grey  sky,  and  the  last  message  of  the  setting  sun  was 
borne  from  cliff  to  cliff,  from  velvet  green  slopes  to  grey  Sierras,  to  the 
ultimate  white  encampments  of  the  snows,  unblemished  in  their  loveliness 
and  far  above  the  world. 

Opposite  me  a  little  mountain-river  came  foaming  down  to  join  the 
Sind,  and  at  their  junction  lay  the  hamlet  of  Sonamarg,  a  cluster  of  frail 
wooden  huts.     High  above  it  a  waterfall  was  visible,  but  unheard.     From 


SONAMARG  127 

the  upland  meadows  the  sheep  of  the  hamlet  were  slowly  descending  to  their 
pens,  and  one  by  one  I  could  see  them,  as  they  passed  in  at  the  narrow  ways 
under  the  shepherd's  eye.  Here  and  there  a  light  shone  through  the  low- 
browed doors  of  the  houses,  in  whose  rooms,  half  underground,  the  simple 
folk  with  their  wives  and  dark-eyed  children  live  closely  packed  for  nearly 
half  the  year,  while  the  world  is  white  and  snow-shrouded  about  them. 

And  Night  had  already  fallen  and  the  stars  were  shining  in  the  dusk, 
when  down  the  road  came  the  mail-runners  from  Ladakh,  hastening  on  by 
the  rushing  Sind  towards  the  dark  and-  difficult  defile  which  constrains 
its  waters  to  Gaggangir.  These  men,  and  the  soft  humming  of  the  wires 
in  the  night's  stillness,  spoke  to  me  of  a  far-flung  Empire,  and  of  the  links 
that  bind  this  secluded  hamlet  to  the  majestic  world. 


"  Allah  is  One  Alone  ! 
Look  on  the  Universe  and  find  the  proof; 
Within  the  House  of  Life  are  many  rooms, 
Above  them  all  the  one  o'er-sheltering  Roof." 

Diwan  of  Inayat  Khan. 


i 


CHAPTER  VIII 

BALTAL 

I  LEFT  Sonamarg  as  the  sun  was  rising,  and  rode  along  and  up  the  valley 
in  the  early  light,  rejoicing  with  the  river  in  the  freedom  and  beauty  of  the 
morning.  In  a  deep  shadow-laden  gorge  on  the  right  bank  I  found  a  recent 
settlement  of  Baltis,  and  in  the  humble  fields,  one,  a  tired-looking  old  man, 
was  at  work  piling  up  stones  to  make  a  wall.  His  labour  was  the  labour  of 
one  beaten  in  the  conflict  of  life,  and  was  childish  and  ephemeral  in  its 
character.  These  are  people  who  have  been  broken  on  the  wheel,  and  in 
their  gait  and  bearing  they  suggest  centuries  of  inferiority  to  stronger  men, 
and  subjection  to  an  inclement  Nature. 

It  were  hard  to  find  a  more  striking  contrast  than  that  between  the 
squalor  of  this  hamlet  and  the  beauty  of  its  site.  Its  inhabitants  have  been 
here  now  for  seven  years,  having  left  their  homes  in  the  bleak  uplands  of 
Baltistan  for  want  of  land,  and  they  have  in  that  time  raised  up  a  number 
of  children  and  a  mass  of  filth.  They  have  also  built  some  primitive  houses 
of  stone  and  wood,  and  are  slowly  tilling  the  fields,  which  owing  to  the  long 
winter,  yield  but  one  uncertain  crop  of  millet  in  the  year.  But  the  deep 
woods,  the  stream  falling  in  cascades  through  the  sheltered  valley,  the  dove- 
grey  beauty  of  Nilnai,  whose  organ-like  pinnacles  and  white  gleaming  spaces 
rise  above  the  hamlet  up  to  Heaven,  would  make  the  fortunes  of  a  host  of 
people  in  another  land. 

While  I  was  still  occupied  with  the  old  man  building  his  feeble  wall, 
there  passed  me  on  the  road  a  person  of  quite  another  mould.  A  white 
beard  flowed  upon  his  breast  to  his  girdle,  and  a  green  turban  rose  above 
his  clear-cut  features.  He  had  the  grand  air  of  a  person  of  spiritual  as 
well  as  of  material  consequence ;  and  he  might  have  stepped  out  here  from 

B  129 


I30  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

amidst  the  pillars  of  Solomon's  temple,  with  the  Urim  and  Thummim  on  his 
breast. 

"A  Haji  from  Mecca,"  whispered  Mahamdoo,  "and  returning  to  his 
home  in  Yarkand." 

He  gave  me  a  brief  nod  of  salutation,  as  from  one  who  is  busy  about 
his  own  affairs,  and  as  he  passed  a  lark  in  a  cage  twittered  before  him  for 
his  consolation.  Behind  him  there  followed  humbly  three  ponies  laden 
with  varieties,  the  fruits  of  his  wonderful  pilgrimage  ;  amongst  them  an 
illuminated  copy  of  the  Koran. 

Here,  indeed,  I  reflected,  was  prosperity,  the  rounded  fulness  of  a  life. 
For  what  can  be  more  fitting  when  your  worldly  affairs  have  prospered, 
than  to  go  when  you  are  old  but  yet  vigorovis,  across  the  buzzing  world 
to  the  shrine  of  the  prophet  of  Heaven ;  there  to  pray, — where  one  prayer 
avails  as  much  as  an  hundred  thousand  in  your  own  home, — and  so  to  return, 
assured  of  Paradise  hereafter  and  of  the  respect  of  your  friends  in  the 
evening  of  your  life.  We  have  nothing  to  equal  it ;  for  though  we  can 
raise  a  man  to  the  Peerage,  and  cover  his  breast  with  stars,  we  know  not 
how  to  furnish  him  with  a  title  in  the  world  to  come. 

The  valley-road  lay  smooth  before  me,  devoid  of  stirring  incident. 
Yet  as  I  went,  the  river  hastening  by  snowy  shores,  the  flocks  of  sheep 
upon  the  velvet  hills,  the  flowers  by  the  way-side,  made  soothing  company. 
Fresh  snow  lay  upon  the  nearer  summits,  brown  and  silver ;  while  at 
intervals,  the  turning  of  the  road  or  the  lifting  of  a  cloud  yielded  an 
entrancing  view  of  some  Dolomite  peak  or  sword-like  pinnacle  of  ice.  For  a 
few  moments  also  in  the  early  mist  of  the  morning  I  saw  that  rare 
phenomenon,  the  sun  in  the  centre  of  a  great  circle,  with  images  of  himself 
at  each  pole.  As  I  approached  Baltal  the  mountains  stood  up  in  a  great 
encompassing  circle,  and  the  valley  came  visibly  to  an  end  at  the  foot  of  the 
Zogi-la. 

Here  in  this-  great  company  a  sky-lark  rose  from  the  earth,  and 
carried  her  song  into  the  sun-mist,  and  taught  me  the  unity  of  life.  For 
she  moved  and  felt  and  sang  in  this  lone  valley  where  the  snow  lies  heavy 
for  half  the  year,  and  man  has  scarcely  left  an  impress,  even  as  she  might 
have  done  over  •an  English  acre.     And  when  I  spoke  to  the  old  caretaker 


THE   HAJI, 


BALTAL  t3i 

of  the  house  at  Baltal,  who  shares  with  her  the  soHtude  of  the  valley,  I 
learnt  that  he  was  one  whose  words  and  mind  exactly  fitted  my  own,  so 
that  in  the  spaee  of  half  an  hour  I  learnt  all  he  had  to  tell  me  of  his  lone 
winters  here,  and  of  the  solitude  that  overtakes  him,  so  that  he  has  to  resort 
for  human  fellowship  to  the  post-runners  as  they  hasten  on  their  way  over 
the  Zogi-la.  He  is  content  to  live  here  alone  for  a  payment  of  six  shillings 
a  month,  and  for  what  he  can  get  as  he  says  from  "  the  English  sahibs  and 
the  Missies  and  the  Mems  "  who  come  in  summer  to  look  at  this  far  corner 
of  the  world. 

He  had  much  to  tell  me  also  of  the  game  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  of  the 
care  to  be  taken  in  travelling  over  snow  with  a  river  swirling  into  life  below. 
The  Maple  woods  by  the  house  were  thronged  with  a  herd  of  buffaloes  that 
had  arrived  over  night,  the  first  herd  of  the  year ;  and  the  previous  day  he 
said  the  first  Bakarwal  had  crossed  the  Dachinpara  with  a  flock  of  five 
hundred  goats.  "  For  lo !  "  he  said,  "  the  days  of  snow  are  passing  and 
the  Sun  is  once  more  King." 


"  He  went  up  and  up  into  the  mountain  till  he  caine  to  the  mouth  of  a 
lonely  cave  at  the  foot  of  a  mighty  cliff.  Above  the  cliff  the  snow-wreaths 
hung,  dripping  and  cracking  in  the  sun  ;  but  at  its  foot  around  the  cave's 
mouth  grew  all  fair  flowers  and  herbs,  as  if  in  a  garden,  ranged  in  order. 
Then  Aeson  whispered.  Fear  not,  but  go  in,  and  whomsoever  you  shall  find 
lay  your  hands  upon  his  knees  and  say,  '  In  the  name  of  Zeus,  the  father  of 
Gods  and  men,  I  am  your  guest  from  this  day  forth.'  " 

The  Argonauts. 


CHAPTER  rx 
AMAR  NATH 


A.««  N-.„H  is  the  most  s^red  place  i„  Kashmir,  the  abode  of  the  God  Shiva 

who  Uves  here  meamate  in  an  ieicle.  and  it  is  visited  by  piWims  from  the 

■uthe^  sho^  of  India.    What  Meeca  is  to  the  Model  H^  W  k1^ 

IS  m  Its  wav  to  the  ffood  HinHn      i?«,  ^     *u  ,  j  .         *"  x^^ulu 

.      u  LUC  gooa  Hindu.     For  months  each  year  it  is   bunVH 

to  the  ascendn^  pUgnn,s,  who  come  to  it  in  a  great  multitude,  ledl 

Zt^^rfl"^  '^""    ''"">•  *  "^  ""^  -J--*^.  kappy  ii 
the  fulflhnent  of  theu-  purpose. 

"  Its  scenerj,"  wrote  one,  an  EngUshman  who  visited  it,  "is  wild 
grand  and  more  imposing  than  anything  I  have  seen  in  Kashmir.    I  shall' 
never  orget  ,t.     One  felt  the,,  in  the  presence  of  the  Maker  of  the  Unive^; 

The  approach  to  it  Ues,  in  summer,  up  the  Lidar  vaUey ;  but  in  winter 
and  spnng.  while  the  sacred  waters  of  the  Amravati  Ue  bur,>d  ^dcTm^  L 
of  snow,  one  may  ascend  to  it  with  an  effort  from  Baltal.    The  early  davs 

tz,":  V" ""  "'^'"- "-  "■'  -"*-  -  aireadrbi^r 

.UH!  through,  and  once  they  have  done  so  this  narrow  g„„e  becomes 
^passable.  ,  could  not  tell  whether  I  should  find  it  open,  t'wheTl  1" 
out  on  my  journey  no  human  fooutep  had  passed  before  me  for  a  year 

I  started  eariy.  for  there  were  some  twenty  miles  to  accomplish  before 

butTd    "  "f^" "  "^^  "'°"^''  '"'■  ^'  ■^'■' '««"-'  -r 

bume  dawn  was  fiawless.  and  the  waning  m«,n  rode  high  in  the  blue  la„ 
Of  sky  above  us  as  we  left  Baltal. 

There  was  light  to  travel  by.  and  the  birds  in  the  vaUey  had  begun  to 

me,  I  caught  the  fir^  gleams  of  stmlight  on  the  loftiest  pe^. 


i34  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

It  is  a  commonplace  perhaps,  this  swing  of  the  world  that  carries  one 
fraction  of  it  from  darkness  into  light  at  the  dawn  of  a  new  day  ;  yet  to 
one  who  travels  and  is  thrown  upon  his  thoughts  and  reflections  it  comes 
each  time  with  something  of  a  sense  of  wonder,  as  of  a  miracle  that  is  wrought 
for  the  first  time.  The  majestic  words  of  Lucretius  insensibly  revert 
to  one's  mind — 

"  Principio  caeli  clarum  punimque  colorem, 
quaeque  in  sc  cohibit,  palantia  sidera  passim, 
lunamque  et  solis  pracclara  luce  nitorcm  ; 
omnia  quae  nunc  si  primum  mortalibus  csscnt, 
ex  improvise  si  nunc  obiecta  repente, 
quid  magis  his  rebus  poterat  mirabile  dici  ?  " 

How  beautiful,  silent,  and  pervasive  is  the  advance  of  light  at  this 
exquisite  hour,  and  how  one's  body  responds  to  it  with  the  instinctive 
memory  of  ages  quite  as  much  as  one's  tutored  mind  ! 

We  took  our  way  for  a  mile  or  so,  through  birch  woods  and  meadows 
wet  with  dew,  to  where  the  Amravati,  along  whose  frozen  course  we  were 
to  travel  to  Amar  Nath,  runs  into  the  Dachinpara  river.  All  up  to  this  was 
gladsome  and  joyous,  with  the  music  of  birds  and  the  coming  of  sunlight 
on  snowy  heights  ;  but  the  gorge  of  the  Amravati  met  us,  sombre  and  dark 
and  silent,  its  snow  soiled  with  the  blackness  of  the  long  winter  and  the 
shattered  drift. 

Up  this  dark  side-valley  we  took  our  way  in  silence,  overwhelmed  by 
the  sombre  horror  and  deathly  stillness  that  lay  upon  it.  No  ray  of 
sunlight  had  yet  reached  it ;  no  voice  of  bird  or  creature  was  heard.  We 
had  passed  as  it  were  into  the  corridor  of  an  infernal  world.  Slowly  we 
climbed  over  the  sullied  snow,  unconscious  of  the  life  that  moved  beneath 
it ;  slowly  we  plodded  over  the  dark  hummocks,  the  shattered  trunks  of 
dead  trees.  Here  a  man  slipped,  there  a  man  paused  with  labouring  breath. 
It  was  a  sullen  and  hard  beginning  to  a  memorable  day. 

At  last  the  voice  of  a  cuckoo  broke  with  a  sudden  music  upon  this 
strange  valley  in  which  nothing  had  life,  and  its  advent  seemed  to  change 
the  scene  as  if  by  magic.  I  turned  to  look  about  me,  and  there  beyond 
the  dark  canyon  up  which  we  had  come,  shone  the  marvellous  lustre  of 
day  breaking  upon  the  distant  cliffs  wc  had  left  behind  us.     The  sight  must 


AMAR  NATH  135 

have  gladdened  any  one,  so  bright  was  it  with  hope,  so  briUiant  by  contrast 
with  the  dark  shadows  in  which  we  were  engulfed.  The  cuckoo  bore  us 
company  far  up  on  our  way,  until  the  ascending  path  took  us  up  into 
regions  where  even  its  music  was  stilled. 

But  now  the  stir  and  murmur  of  the  river  were  about  us.  Here  and  there 
it  had  burst  through  the  superincumbent  masses  of  snow  with  an  incredible 
ilan,  and  the  roar  of  its  passage  filled  the  valley  so  that  we  could  scarcely 
hear  each  other  speak.  And  then  again  the  river  was  imprisoned,  and  its 
music  was  stilled,  and  there  was  a  deadly  silence,  and  we  marched  step  by 
step  up  the  hills  of  frozen  snow ;  until  in  the  distance  a  faint  murmur  arose, 
like  the  vague  murmur  of  a  distant  city,  and  grew  and  grew  like  the  sound 
of  an  army  approaching,  until  once  more  we  stood  upon  the  brink  of  the 
foaming  waters,  and  saw  the  river  raging  with  a  frenzy  of  action  under 
the  dead  counterpoise  and  heavy  burden  of  snow. 

Our  journey  was  in  the  main  one  of  toilsome  ascent  and  descent  over 
billows  of  frozen  snow,  and  therefore  called  for  little  more  than  endur- 
ance ;  but  there  were  occasional  passages  fraught  with  some  little  risk  to 
a  party  like  ours,  unequipped  for  mountaineering,  and  these  lent  an  added 
zest  to  our  travels.  For  where  the  river  had  burst  a  gap  in  its  snow 
incubus,  there  our  path  narrowed  from  the  whole  width  of  the  valley 
to  bare  foothold.  The  very  circumstance  that  had  forced  an  opening 
in  the  snow  made  for  a  dangerous  passage,  for  it  was  at  these  points  that 
streams  or  avalanches  of  snow  coming  into  lateral  contact  with  the  river 
had  caused  a  violent  impact,  under  stress  of  which  the  snow  cover  had 
given  way. 

There  were  two  or  three  such  places  of  which  I  retain  a  recollection. 
At  one,  the  first  we  encountered,  a  snow-slide  ending  abruptly  in  a  wall 
of  ice,  under  which  the  river  plunged,  made  progress  on  the  left  bank  im- 
possible. On  the  right  an  avalanche  of  loose  shale  had  torn  away  the  whole 
face  of  a  mountain  to  a  height  of  five  hundred  feet.  Far  above  us  we 
could  see  the  lowest  trees  hanging  by  their  roots  upon  the  verge  of  dis- 
solution ;  and  along  the  whole  surface  of  the  shale,  a  tumult  of  rocks  and 
stones  retained  its  foothold  as  it  were  by  a  miracle.  But  these  also  were 
doomed  to  continue  their  journey  to  the  river,  and  indeed  we  had  barely 


136  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

passed  along  this  treacherous  surface  when  a  mass  of  rock  rushed  down 
the  slope  and  closed  the  narrow  path  behind  us. 

At  another  the  sharp  descent  oi  the  right  bank  made  any  attempt  along 
it  impossible ;  but  on  the  left  a  snow-slide  offered  a  precipitous  passage. 
Here  there  was  no  path,  for  no  one  had  gone  before  us.  Twenty  feet  below 
our  footsteps  the  river  plunged  in  an  access  of  fury,  flinging  its  spray  up  into 
our  faces  and  its  mist  into  the  air  with  a  deafening  roar. 

At  one  point  also  where  there  was  neither  sound  nor  murmur  of  moving 
water,  the  dead  mass  of  snow  under  our  feet  was  riven  across  the  valley,  and 
through  this  narrow  and  deep  crevasse  we  could  faintly  discern  the  green 
glint  of  the  silent  water  sweeping  along  its  course.  It  lay  there,  beneath 
a  thousand  tons  of  snow ;  and  at  places  this  intolerable  burden  was  piled 
up  above  it  to  a  height  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  feet.  It  was  here  that 
we  moved  with  the  utmost  confidence,  for  the  floor  beneath  us  would  have 
sustained  an  army. 

Of  life  we  saw  little ;  but  as  the  day  advanced,  birds  sang,  and  upon 
the  snow  there  were  inscribed  the  recent  hoof-prints  of  the  ibex,  the  musk- 
deer,  and  the  barasingh,  the  great  stag  of  Kashmir.  Once  we  heard  the 
shrill  cry  of  the  marmot,  and  saw  these  curious  little  creatures  peering  at  us 
and  darting  into  their  holes.  Once,  also,  I  saw  a  bird — a  little  black  bird  with 
a  snowy  head — tripping  happily  across  the  foaming  water,  heedless  of  its 
wrath.  And  every  now  and  then  there  was  carried  to  our  ears,  like  the 
sound  of  a  mystery,  the  distant  explosion  of  an  avalanche  upon  its  way. 

We  had  reached  within  a  mile  of  the  Sangam  or  sacred  union  of  the 
Amravati  and  the  Panjtarni,  when  our  eyes  were  gladdened  with  a  view 
of  almost  heavenly  beauty.  At  our  feet,  as  we  emerged  from  the  darkness 
upon  the  crest  of  a  great  snow  billow  and  looked  upon  this  sudden  vision, 
lay  a  tranquil  reach  of  open  water  of  a  turquoise  hue,  but  clear  as  ice,  while 
from  its  surface  rose  miniature  bergs  in  strange  life-like  forms.  Sheer  walls 
of  frozen  snow  stood  up  about  its  banks,  of  the  colour  and  texture  of 
sun-warmed  marble,  and  cut  as  if  with  a  knife.  Below  the  great  snow 
roof  upon  which  we  stood  the  river  glided  without  a  sound. 

It  was  lovely  enough,  yet  the  glory  and  wonder  of  the  scene  lay  in  the 
vision  ahead  of  us  of  the  five-pointed  peak  of  Panjtarni,  a  dazzling  citadel 


AMAR  NATH  137 

of  snow,  faceted  like  a  jewel,  and  brilliant  as  a  God.  Beside  it  rose  another 
double-pointed  peak  of  almost  equal  grandeur  and  beauty.  I  had 
not  in  my  life  seen  anything  more  beautiful,  or  anything  which  more  per- 
fectly depicted  in  these  mountain  fastnesses  the  scenes  of  an  Arctic  world. 
It  was  a  symphony  of  the  purest  coloiu-s,  turquoise  by  the  river,  white, 
dazzling,  and  blue-shadowed  as  a  diamond,  where  the  peaks  rose  up  into 
a  heaven  of  incomparable  blue. 

In  this  scene  there  was  no  trace  of  conflict,  nothing  that  spoke  of  passion. 
Its  character  was  of  that  which  is  flawless  in  its  perfection,  of  that  which 
is  eternal  and  beyond  vicissitude.  I  think  that  if  a  man  opened  his  eyes 
from  sleep  or  some  long  oblivion  upon  this  spectacle,  he  might  well  imagine 
himself  to  have  been  carried  up  to  heaven,  or  at  the  least  to  have  been 
offered  a  glimpse  of  Paradise.  I  conclude  that  it  was  this  vision,  and 
not  that  curious  emblem  in  the  cave  at  Amar  Nath,  which  first  led  some 
transcendental  Aryan  mind  to  interpret  this  as  the  abode  of  God. 

This  for  me  was  the  real  climax  of  the  journey,  but  its  customary  pur- 
pose being  to  attain  the  cave  itself,  I  continued  on  my  way.  We  presently 
arrived  at  the  Sangam,  or  meeting  of  the  waters.  Above  their  junction, 
in  the  midst  of  an  amphitheatre  of  snow-covered  mountains,  there  is  a 
grassy  knoll  enlivened  with  the  most  vivid  flowers,  upon  which  I  reposed, 
and  in  vain  endeavotired  to  induce  my  followers  to  accompany  me  to  Pahl- 
gam  ;  for  before  me  spread  the  radiant  vision  I  had  first  seen  in  its  most 
perfect  manifestation  some  moments  earlier,  and  it  beckoned  me  with  a 
fascination  I  could  not  resist ;  but  they  would  see  me  no  farther  on  that 
road.  They  had  come,  they  said,  from  Sonamarg,  they  were  ill-equipped 
for  so  arduous  an  undertaking,  and  they  begged  to  be  excused.  So  we 
turned  up  the  narrow  gorge  of  the  Amravati,  and  the  sun  bore  down  upon 
us  with  a  fierce  heat,  which  made  this  the  hardest  part  of  our  journey. 
The  increasing  altitude  also  told  upon  every  member  of  the  party. 

The  cave  was  now  clearly  visible  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  with 
several  thousand  feet  of  snowy  roof  and  gleaming  pinnacle  above  it.  Oppo- 
site it  rose  a  precipitous  wall  crowned  with  snow,  and  straight  before  us 
shone  with  a  radiant  beauty  the  snow-fields  which  marked  the  culmination 
of  the  valley. 


i 


138  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

Flowers  blossomed  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  swallows  flew  from 
its  shadow  into  the  blinding  sun.  No  pigeon  flew  out  upon  us,  to  mark 
as  it  sometimes  does  for  the  pilgrims  The  Living  God;  but  his  emblem 
shone  like  silver  within  the  recesses  of  the  cave.  Its  character  was  unmis- 
takeable  and  a  little  curious.  To  an  unbelieving  eye  it  was  no  more  than 
a  fountain  or  jet  of  water,  which  owing  to  the  altitude  and  the  cold  within 
the  cave — for  the  sun's  rays  do  not  reach  these  innermost  recesses — appears 
an  icicle.  Yet  to  the  Hindu,  ever  seeking  in  his  worship  after  the  Life- 
force  of  the  Universe,  it  is  the  very  symbol  of  the  Creator. 

Here  to  this  block  of  ice,  to  the  recesses  of  this  cave,  devout  pilgrims, 
from  the  Princes  of  the  land  to  the  humblest  of  the  lowly,  from  accomplished 
scholars  to  those  who  have  no  letters,  come  in  their  thousands,  braving 
all  the  toils  and  the  dangers  of  long  journeys  across  the  Indian  Continent, 
to  bestow  their  garlands  and  offer  up  their  prayers.  Here  it  may  be  is  but 
an  idle  superstition,  yet  the  impulse  which  sends  them  out  of  their  ordinary 
lives  into  the  midst  of  these  splendours  of  ice  and  snow,  where  the  hand  of 
a  great  Architect  is  visible  in  the  fulness  of  his  power,  cannot  fail  to  illumine 
their  hearts  and  lift  up  their  souls. 

At  the  time  of  my  visit  the  world  here  was  white  with  snow  and  un- 
marked by  any  human  footprint ;  but  about  the  mouth  of  the  cave  there 
still  lay  the  shoes  of  the  departed  pilgrims,  and  here  and  there  the 
faded  petals  of  their  last  year's  garlands. 

Descending  from  the  cave,  we  passed  once  more  along  the  valleys, 
resting  our  eyes  upon  all  the  beauties  we  had  marked  upon  our  upward  way ; 
but  the  sun  no  longer  shone  in  a  clear  heaven  above  us,  clouds  gathered 
in  mighty  forms,  and  this  journey  that  had  begun  in  the  moonlight  and 
the  brightening  dawn  closed  in  to  all  the  thunders  of  the  firmament. 
The  rain-clouds  and  the  white  mists  came  rushing  down  the  gorge  from  the 
summits  of  the  peaks,  like  an  army  that  would  punish  and  destroy.  We 
made  good  our  exit,  however,  before  the  swirl  and  the  darkness  of  rain  had 
completely  enveloped  the  narrow  defile  of  the  Amravati ;  and  as  we  reached 
the  edge  of  the  Sind  and  its  wider  outlook,  my  eyes  were  charmed  by  the 
sight  of  a  great  herd  of  goats  that  had  come  through  that  morning  from 
Dachinpara.     There  were  hundreds  of  them  assembled  under  the  birch- 


THE   MAHARAJA   A3    A    PII.GIIIM. 


THOU  imiVLAfi  airi 


THE  WANING  LIGHT 


AMAR  NATH  139 

trees  and  upon  the  grassy  slopes,  and  in  the  midst  of  them  stood  the  Bakr- 
wals,  with  their  blankets  wrapped  about  them  and  their  staves  in  their  hands. 
These  men  are  amongst  the  earliest  visitants  to  the  mountains,  their  flocks 
pass  over  the  high  passes  when  the  rivers  are  yet  frozen  and  the  grip  of 
winter  is  scarcely  yet  relaxed,  and  these  we  looked  upon  were  the  first  comers 
of  the  year. 

A  few  minutes  later,  I  was  enjoying  the  delights  of  warmth  and  comfort 
in  my  room  within  the  Rest  House  while  the  thunder  roared  and  the  rain 
plashed  without.  There  is  no  greater  pleasure  in  life  for  the  tranquil 
mind. 


CHAPTER  X 
THE  ZOGI-LA 

The  Zogi-la — a  pass  11,300  feet  above  sea-level  and  twenty  miles 
in  length — ^is  the  link  between  Kashmir  and  the  uplands  of  Baltistan.  The 
traveller  to  Central  Asia  regards  it  but  as  the  beginning  of  his  long  and  arduous 
way-faring,  but  he  who  is  returning,  as  the  lintel  of  an  earthly  Paradise. 
It  soars  high  above  Baltal,  and  one  climbs  to  it  as  to  a  fifth-floor  window 
to  see  what  there  is  of  the  world  beyond.  The  modern  road  climbs  con- 
tinuously to  the  summit  of  the  pass,  and  it  repays  one's  labours  by  the 
striking  contrasts  it  offers  by  its  daring  and  by  the  beauty  of  its  outlook. 
As  one  ascends,  the  view  looking  back,  develops,  till  with  a  rise  of  a  few 
hundred  feet  there  are  disclosed  all  the  features  of  Baltal  and  the  meeting 
of  the  waters  under  its  promontory.  One  can  see  the  Sind  making  its  way 
through  green  meadows  and  under  the  mighty  hills  to  its  exquisite  passage 
at  Sonamarg,  and  one  can  see  its  union  with  the  little  river  that  has  come 
to  meet  it  from  the  Zogi-la.     This  the  people  call  the  Bhot-Sind. 

But  when  one  has  climbed  a  thousand  feet  one's  eyes  rest  with  delight 
upon  the  Upper  vale  towards  Dachinpara,  which  is  almost  at  right  angles 
to  the  course  it  has  followed  as  far  as  Baltal.  Here  is  a  scene  that  owes 
nothing  to  man.  No  road  enters  it,  and  there  is  no  habitation  within  its 
compass.  Yet  it  might  be  a  little  Italian  Valley,  so  ordered  and  perfect 
is  its  beauty,  so  soft  and  peaceful  is  its  character,  here  at  the  foot  of  the  snow- 
laden  mountains.  Through  it  winds  the  blue-green  river,  and  upon  its 
southern  edge,  where  the  sharp  cliffs  and  mighty  walls  of  the  mountains 
give  way  to  easy  meadows — ^the  very  site  for  an  Alpine  hamlet — there 
are  dark  erect  Fir  trees,  as  slim  and  brooding  as  Cypresses ;  some  alone,  as 
though  their  shadows  were  meant  to  fall  upon  the  sward  of  a  country  villa, 

141 


142  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

others  in  clusters  and  groups  with  interspaces  of  green  lawn.  There  are 
masses  too  of  heavy-foliaged  maples  and  silver-barked  Birch  trees.  The 
prevailing  colour  of  the  valley  is  dark  blue  and  green,  with  its  turquoise 
ribbon  of  river  running  through  it ;  and  light  and  shadow,  as  the  white- 
puffed  clouds  move  across  its  vaults  of  sea-blue  sky,  lend  it — what  otherwise 
it  might  seem  to  lack — the  sentiment  of  life.  Far  above  these  beauties  of 
colour,  one's  eyes  travel  to  the  dark  Sierras  and  the  incomparable  whiteness 
of  the  snow-fields  that  lie  in  the  glacial  valleys  of  that  up-lifted  world. 

One  sees  this  picture,  it  may  be,  from  a  vantage-point  on  the  road, 
where  a  young  birch  in  her  silver  bark  and  light  green  foliage,  stands  dream- 
ing of  her  own  slim  loveliness  upon  the  edge  of  a  profound  abyss,  down 
which  it  is  not  well  to  look  too  long. 

And  here  is  the  first  of  the  striking  contrasts  that  awaits  one  on  this 
bit  of  road,  some  three  miles  in  length,  that  carries  the  traveller  to  the 
summit  of  the  Pass.  For,  while  the  Valley  smiles  in  its  peaceful  beauty, 
the  Road  marches  along  the  most  dangerous  precipices.  In  places  it  is 
carved  out  of  the  solid  rock,  in  others  it  is  built  up  with  walls  which  overhang 
the  deeps,  and  at  some  points  at  this  season  it  does  not  exist  at  all.  At 
these  a  great  avalanche  of  snow  descends,  almost  vertically,  the  entire 
face  of  the  mountain  from  peak  to  river.  Across  this  white  slide  a  track 
is  cut  about  ten  inches  in  width,  along  which  the  yaks  and  ponies  from  Ladakh 
and  Baltistan  make  their  way.  If  you  stop  when  you  are  half  way  across 
this  exiguous  thoroughfare  to  survey  the  scene,  you  perceive  that  you  are 
clinging  to  a  wall  of  snow  some  four  thousand  feet  from  top  to  bottom, 
and  that  should  you  exceed  your  narrow  foot-hold,  you  would  find 
no  resting-place  other  than  the  river  some  thousand  feet  below  you.  Such 
a  place  as  this  is  terrifying  to  the  imagination,  but  in  practice  it  is  safe 
enough,  as  the  long  lines  of  laden  yaks  and  ponies  testify.  One's  foot-hold 
may  be  narrow,  but  one  stands  upon  a  high-way  of  the  world. 

More  impressive  than  the  avalanche  is  the  span  of  the  telegraph  wire. 
Far  above  one,  clear  against  the  sky-line  on  a  rocky  summit,  stands  the 
tall  mast  from  which  it  makes  its  flight ;  and  thence  in  one  mighty  curve 
it  sweeps  across  the  abysmal  depths  of  the  valley  to  some  far  invisible  point 
beyond  it.     I  tried  to  follow  its  course,  but  even  had  my  eyes  permitted 


THE    ZOai-LA   PASS 


THE  ZOGI-LA  143 

this,  I  think  that  I  must  have  abandoned  my  purpose,  so  over-powering 
was  the  impression  it  gave  me  of  a  headlong  fall.  The  wire  seemed  a 
thing  alive. 

I  turned  from  it  with  relief  to  the  sweet  beauty  of  the  Birch  trees  beside 
me,  and  the  strange  people  who  frequent  this  road.  One  party  of  them 
consisted  of  five  men  in  long  woollen  coats,  with  seamed  and  wrinkled  faces ; 
of  five  ponies  laden  with  dried  apricots ;  a  pair  of  yaks  which  looked  the 
very  image  of  melancholy  as  they  came  shambling  down  the  road  ;  a  donkey, 
and  a  sheep  with  a  Iamb  that  was  travel-stained  and  weary  with  its  hard 
way-faring.  I  passed  many  such  parties,  some  preceded  by  a  yak,  whose 
furtive  gloomy  head  came  stealing  round  the  corner  of  rock,  like  a  phantom 
from  Hades ;  others  by  a  Ladakhi  who  upon  seeing  me  came  to  a  dead 
stop,  threw  up  his  hands,  and  then  hastened  to  occupy  the  safest  corner 
of  the  road,  while  calling  in  a  loud  voice  to  those  who  were  coming  after 
him.  I  sometimes  wonder  if  I  made  the  same  impression  upon  his  bleared 
vision,  as  he  made  upon  me  ! 

Presently  I  reached  the  climax  of  the  ascent ;  the  road  became  more 
level,  and  I  travelled  far  enough  upon  it,  to  look  into  a  snow-laden  valley 
across  which  minute  black  creatures  were  moving  at  a  pace  that  was  less 
than  funereal,  and  there  was  scarcely  a  tree  in  sight.  So  might  Dante  have 
pictured  the  transit  of  the  dead  to  another  world. 

Yet  how  beautiful  also  was  this  valley  11,000  feet  above  the  sea,  with  its 
snow-white  encompassing  mountains,  upon  which  the  sun  was  shining 
with  the  brilliance  of  a  June  day,  while  the  white  clouds  sailed  with  a  serene 
grace  across  the  blue  sky  ! 

I  knew,  as  I  stood  here,  that  I  was  looking  upon  one  of  those  passages 
that  divide  one  land  from  another ;  one  of  those  highways  upon  which 
history  is  made.  Through  this  gut  in  the  mountains  I  knew  that  men  had 
marched  from  time  immemorial,  one  a  Conqueror,  another  a  Saint,  another  a 
Traveller  who  would  see  the  world ;  and  besides  these,  the  great  army  of  those 
who  must  live,  who  would  sell  that  which  they  have  for  that  which  another 
has  to  offer  in  exchange.  It  was  here  I  reflected  that  some  four  hundred 
years  ago  there  rode  upon  a  great  adventure  a  near  kinsman  of  the  Emperor 
Babar.     He  had  with  him  an  escort  of  four  himdred  and  fifty  cavalry,  and 


144  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

his  purpose,  in  which  he  succeeded,  was  to  win  Kashmir  for  the  Mogul 
Empire.  It  was  after  him  that  there  came  from  the  opulent  south,  to 
mingle  their  names  for  ever  with  the  fame  of  Kashmir,  the  great  Akbar, 
the  indulgent  Jahangir,  the  magnificent  Shah  Jahan,  the  lovely  Nur  Mahal, 
and  all  the  galaxy  of  splendid  men  and  women  of  the  most  splendid  court 

the  world  has  known. 

Here  my  journey  came  to  an  end.  Before  me  lay  that  which  for  me 
at  least  was  forbidden.  Behind  me  lay  Kashmir  and  the  lovely  valley 
I  had  left  but  a  half-hour  since.  And  at  my  feet  lay  the  Zogi-la  water, 
silent,  and  buried  under  masses  of  soiled  and  discoloured  snow. 


NANGA  PARBAT  :  ACROSS  THE  VALLEY 


CHAPTER  XI 

TOWARDS  HARAMUKH 

Returning  down  the  Sind,  I  left  the  valley  at  Kangan  for  a  visit  to  Hara- 
mukh  and  the  lakes  that  lie  about  it,  frozen  for  the  greater  part  of  each 
year.  Here  as  at  Amar  Nath  is  one  of  the  sacred  places  of  the  Hindu  world ; 
and  up  these  toilsome  ways  the  pilgrims  come,  carrying  the  bones  of  their 
dead  to  their  last  resting-place  in  the  waters  of  Gungabal.  The  summit  of 
the  great  mountain  is  declared  to  be  the  favourite  abode  of  Shiva,  inviolable 
by  human  feet.  Below  it,  in  the  gorge  of  the  Kankanai,  is  the  shrine  of 
Bhutesvara,  whose  classic  ruins  date  back  to  a  time  when  Christ  had  not 
yet  been  proclaimed  in  the  world. 

My  first  march  was  a  short  one  from  Kangan  to  a  little  place  that  bore 
the  name  of  Panzin.  Of  late,  the  luxury  of  a  long  morning  under  the 
flap  of  my  tent,  the  comfort  of  a  warm  bed,  had  led  me  into  evening  marches  ; 
but  here  I  returned  to  the  only  right  hour  for  the  traveller. 

For  the  world  is  fresh  at  this  hour,  the  flowers  so  happy  for  the  night's 
repose,  and  the  cool  dews  of  the  morning.  And  this  is  the  time  to  see  sights ; 
for  all  good  travellers  march  at  dawn.  And  then  there  is  the  long  day  of 
enjoyment  before  one,  the  leisure  of  noon  and  light  slumber  under  the  trees, 
the  knowledge  that  for  many  hours  of  rest  and  physical  satisfaction,  to 
which  all  yield,  there  need  be  no  further  claim  upon  one's  energy. 

My  camp  was  pitched  in  a  grove  of  four  chinar  trees  whose  resplendent 
boughs  yielded  a  mighty  shade.  All  through  the  hours  and  into  the 
shadows  of  evening  they  sheltered  me  completely  from  the  sun.  The  colonies 
of  chaffering  rooks  and  hooded  crows  which  frequent  these  trees,  stole  in 
and  out  of  the  hoUows  in  their  trunks  ;  and  as  I  lay  there  at  their  feet  and 
looked  up  through   their  green-gold  foliage  past  the  silken-grey  of  their 

T  14S 


146  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

boughs  to  the  tracery  of  blue  sky  far  above  me,  I  passed  for  a  season  from 
all  other  preoccupations  into  this  other  world. 

Yet  about  me  the  quiet  scenes  and  normal  incidents  of  the  country- 
side might  well  have  engrossed  my  attention.  In  and  out  making  deli- 
cious curves  amidst  the  trees  was  a  little  stream,  whose  purpose  in  life  it  is 
to  water  the  village  acres,  and  at  this  season  they  drink  deep  of  its  bounty  ; 
for  the  young  rice— green  as  an  emerald— needs  all  that  the  stream  can  give 
it.  Wherever  the  waters  meandered  there  were  Pollard  Willows,  and  at 
intervals  miniature  glades  and  grassy  spaces  where  the  young  cattle  found 
pasture.  There  was  thus  a  touch  of  infancy  about  this  corner.  In  the 
glade  nearest  to  me,  the  calves  and  the  little  black  kids  browsed  in  the  care 
of  the  village  children,  and  at  noon  I  found  them  all  dozing  together  in  a 
group  under  a  Mulberry  tree,  which  had  taken  up  its  abode  here  in  the 

company  of  the  willows. 

There  were  hills  and  mountains  too,  some  of  them  veined  and  splashed 
with  snow ;  but  they  seemed  afar  off  in  the  summer  haze  and  made  no 
claim  upon  my  attention.  Yet  upon  one  I  traced  the  outlines  of  a  Marg,* 
which  might  appeal  by  its  seclusion  and  loveliness  to  one  who  had  work 
to  accompHsh,  or  merely  a  desire  to  be  alone.  It  was  uplifted  upon  the 
summit  of  a  hill  that  was  difficult  of  access,  and  I  presently  learnt  from 
Mahamdoo  that  it  was  known  as  Mohan  Marg. 

The  name  is  familiar  to  every  one  who  has  read  Kailhana's  Chronicle 
of  the  Kings  of  Kas'mir,  in  the  version  of  Sir  Aurel  Stein.  For  it  was  here 
upon  this  upland  meadow,  over  the  space  of  a  dozen  years,  that  he  accom- 
plished his  translation  of  the  Raja-Tarangini  with  a  romantic  thoroughness. 
When  you  think  of  that  strikingly  interesting  record  of  events  in  Kashmir, 
from  the  days  when  Asoka  hved  and  Alexander's  fame  and  influence  were 
still  bright  in  Northern  India,  of  its  tales  of  those  who  fought  for  the  posses- 
sion of  this  jewelled  valley,  and  of  those  who  "  full  of  ambition  set  out  from 
it  for  the  conquest  of  the  world,"  of  the  pride  of  the  craftsman  that  fills  it 
as  of  one  conscious,  like  the  old  Roman  poet,  that  Immortality  is  for  him 
alone  to  bestow ;   and  then  turn  as  I  did  by  the  way-side  chance  of  a  tra- 

*  "  The  Margs  are  beautifiU  stretches  of  turf  which  ringed  round  with  great  Forests  lie  at 
an  elevation  of  from  7000  to  9000  feet  above  the  sea." 


TOWARDS  HARAMUKH  147 

veUer  passing  the  sultry  noon,  to  that  lonely  meadow  high  up  in  the  hills, 
where  a  quiet  scholar  with  the  same  pride  in  his  craft,  laboured  upon  this 
old  Sanskrit  record  and  presented  it  with  such  perfection  of  attainment  to 
the  European  world,  you  cannot  help  knowing  that  there  is  romance  in 
such  things  as  well  as  in  Love  and  Adventure  and  in  the  stirring 
things  of  Life. 

For  "  We  pay  reverence,"  so  runs  the  chronicle  "  to  that  naturally 
sublime  craft  of  poets  without  whose  favour  even  mighty  kings  are  not 
remembered,  though  the  earth,  encircled  by  the  oceans,  was  sheltered  under  the 
shadow  of  their  arms  as  in  the  shade  of  forest  trees. 

"  Without  thee,  O  brother  composer  of  true  poetry,  this  world  does  not  even 
in  its  dreams  know  of  the  existence  of  those  Ornaments  of  the  Earth  who  once 
rested  their  feet  on  the  temples  of  elephants,  who  possessed  wealth,  and  in  whose 
palaces  maidens  dwelt,  moons  of  the  day. 

"  Without  thee  the  Universe  is  blind." 

But  the  man  who  was  content  to  spend  so  many  summers  in  the  seclu- 
sion of  this  upland  Marg,  whence,  as  he  writes,  almost  the  whole  of  Kashmir 
lay  before  him  "  from  the  ice-capped  peaks  of  the  Northern  Range  to  the 
long  snowy  line  of  the  Pir  Pantsal,"  became  something  more  than  a 
scholar,  and  it  may  be  that  the  restraint  and  the  outlook  helped  to  carry 
him  on  to  those  greater  adventures  which  have  since  placed  him  amongst 
the  men  of  action  of  our  time. 

By  a  singular  coincidence,  this  chance  halting-place  under  the  chinars 
of  Panzin,  brought  me  also  across  the  foot-prints  of  another  man  whose 
name  is  engraved  upon  the  history  of  Kashmir.  For  as  the  evening  grew 
the  VUlage  Headman  came  and  sat  by  the  brook,  and  conversed  about 
his  fields. 

"Sir,"  he  said,  "since  Laren  we  have  had  great  peace.  He  came 
walking  along  this  very  road  on  his  way  to  Wangat,  and  I  stood  before  him. 
thus,  with  folded  hands,  and  said  : 

'"Huzoor,  here  is  great  zulm;  yon  field  is  mine,  but  another  from  the 
next  village,  who  has  friends  at  court,  has  stolen  it  from  me  ' ; 

"  and  Laren  said,  'What  is  your  name  ?  '.  and  I  said  Sobhana  the  son 
of  Futto.  and  he  put  it  down  in  his  note  book  ;   and  then  he  said. 


148  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

"  •  What  is  the  name  of  your  field  ? ' 

"  and  I  laughed  and  said,  '  Huzoor,  they  call  my  field  Bamjoo,' 

"  And  he  put  that  also  in  his  book,  but  said  no  more  and  took  his  way ; 
and  lo !  in  the  fullness  of  days  when  the  Settlement  was  accomplished,  my 
field  was  given  back  to  me,  a-nd  Justice  was  done." 

"  And  who  was  Laren  ?  "  I  enquired — 

"  Laren,"  he  replied,  "  was  the  great  Sahib  who  made  the  Settlement ; 
the  friend  of  all  Zemindars.  Since  his  time  a  deep  confidence  has  settled 
upon  our  hearts.  It  was  he  who  said  '  O  Wise  Ones  do  not  part  with  your 
lands  for  they  will  one  day  become  gold.'  " 

Some  of  the  other  farmers  of  the  neighbourhood  had  by  now  quietly 
joined  our  party.  When  the  Headman  had  finished  his  tale,  they  echoed  it 
with  evident  sincerity. 

"It  is  true,"  they  said,  "  Laren  was  our  great  benefactor  and  our 
children's  children  will  remember  his  name." 

"  Sir,"  they  added  with  the  grace  of  humility,  "  we  know  well  that  we 
have  many  faults.  We  perceive  that  the  evil  of  untruth  is  in  our  hearts  ; 
and  in  the  past  our  sins  and  our  shortcomings  have  brought  upon  us  heavy 
misfortunes ;  but  we  rely  upon  the  clemency  of  God.  What  is  written  is 
written." 

The  Kashmiri  is  much  abused  as  an  altogether  vile  and  worthless  fellow, 
and  he  has  been  treated  in  the  past  by  his  hard  task-masters  as  of  less  account 
than  a  dog.  But  here  were  gratitude  and  admission  of  sin,  and  that  abiding 
faith  in  the  compassion  and  mercy  of  God  which  is  written  so  deeply  upon 
the  Moslem  mind. 

Night  fell,  balmy  and  warm  after  the  sharp  cold  of  Baltal,  and  I  sat 
in  the  open  under  the  sky,  speculating  upon  the  careers  of  these  two 
men,  who  have  won  fame  beyond  all  other  white  men  in  Kashmir,  and 
wondering  which  of  them  would  survive  the  longer.  The  written  thing 
remains  ;  yet  is  the  verbal  memory  of  the  East  a  wonderful  thing,  and  the 
name  of  Lawrence,  who  gave  the  unfortunate  Kashmiri  peasant  his  rights, 
is  written  imperishably  upon  their  hearts. 

It  was  a  starry  night,  and  the  great  Northern  Stars  shone  directly  over 
my  lamp.     Upon  the  hill-sides  gleamed  like  fire-flies  the  encampments  of 


TOWARDS  HARAMUKH  149 

the  herdsmen  moving  to  the  upland  pastures,  and  even  in  the  darkness  of 
night  were  visible  the  mountains,  darker  than  the  sky,  while  the  far  snow- 
touched  Dolomites  were  a  pale  sapphire  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the 
firmament  overhead.  The  cicadas  beat  their  drums  across  the  rice-fields, 
the  night  wind  murmured  in  the  branches  of  the  chinar  trees  above  me 
("  planted  by  some  Wali  or  Badshah  of  by-gone  days  ") — ^the  little  brook 
more  vocal  than  in  the  day  purled  in  musical  cadences  before  the  door  of 
my  tent. 


the  bones  of  their  dead."  sir  Aurel  Stein. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE  TEMPLES  OF  VANGAT 

For  two  or  three  miles  beyond  Panzin  my  way  lay  through  the  village 
lanes,  amidst  walnut  trees  and  willows  and  hazels,  with  a  great  forest  of 
pine  and  spruce  rising  high  above  it  on  the  mountain  slopes.  This  was  no 
high-road,  but  a  little  by-way  of  the  people,  rough  and  uneven,  a 
natural  part  of  the  hill-side.  The  wild  briar  and  the  white  jasmine  scented 
it,  and  pink  roses,  yellow  jasmines,  and  wild  honey-suckle,  with  the  lilac 
tints  of  some  common  brushwood,  lent  it  colour.  Every  now  and  then 
it  crossed  a  brook  which  came  babbling  over  moss-green  boulders  the 
very  image  of  unfettered  life,  while  by  its  side  there  ran  an  olive-hued  canal, 
secret  and  silent,  the  tutored  servant  of  man. 

Presently  the  path  crossed  over  to  the  other  side  of  the  valley  of  the 
Kankanai  by  a  rough  bridge  made  by  the  villagers,  and  there  became  part 
of  the  ancient  track  that  has  been  followed  for  upwards  of  two  thousand 
years  by  the  pilgrims  of  Haramukh.  But  time  has  not  softened  its  asperi- 
ties. It  is  possible  indeed  that  the  pilgrim  likes  an  arduous  path.  The 
sun  glared  on  it,  and  there  were  no  deep  woods  to  yield  it  shade. 

So,  ever  ascending  the  valley  above  the  white  foaming  river,  we  passed 
through  Vangat  the  last  Kashmiri  hamlet,  where  the  Bakarwals  with 
their  slim  pretty  women  on  horseback  were  collected  about  the  village 
fountain  in  the  course  of  their  own  way-faring. 

Beyond  this  point  there  spreads  a  wilderness  of  dark  woods  and  moun- 
tains, the  haunt  of  migratory  shepherds  and  herdsmen,  and  of  a  few  half- 
nomad  Gujars  whose  mighty  buffaloes  crowd  the  foot- way,  while  here  and 
there  a  field  of  Indian  corn  planted  by  them,  marks  the  beginning  of  their 
recent  settlements.     Here  in  the   shelter  of  the   pines    I  found  a   flock 

151 


152  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

of  two  thousand  sheep  in  the  care  of  the  chaupans  or  professional  shepherds, 
while  their  anxious  owners  who  had  ridden  up  on  ponies  from  the  distant 
vale,  with  salt  for  their  sheep  and  rice  for  the  shepherds,  hovered  about  on 
the  outskirts.  About  their  new  fields  the  Gujars  were  assembled  with 
staves,  ready  to  inflict  punishment  upon  trespassers  from  the  flock,  and 
of  these  foreign  men  the  Kashmiri  Chaupans  were  visibly  afraid. 

In  the  midst  of  these  patriarchal  scenes  as  of  a  world  that  was  yet 
barely  emerging  from  its  pastoral  state,  I  came  as  if  by  a  miracle  upon  the 
classic  walls  and  time-softened  harmonies  of  one  of  the  ancient  temples 
of  Kashmir.  The  passing  of  many  centuries  and  the  cruel  fanaticism  of  a 
people  who  with  each  change  of  religion  strove  to  destroy  all  traces  of  their 
own  storied  past,  had  wrought  their  will  upon  the  temple  and  its  courts, 
its  enclosing  walls  and  secret  altars.  The  Gujars  were  extending  their 
fields  into  its  innermost  precincts  ;  and  within  the  sanctuary  I  found  a  group 
of  Bakarwals  passing  the  noon-tide,  cooking  a  meal.  Tlie  domed  roof  of 
the  temple  was  black  and  scorched  with  the  flames  of  many  such  bivouacs, 
and  the  Gujars  who  in  their  turn  hate  and  fear  the  Bakarwals,  complained 
that  they  insisted,  in  violation  of  the  orders  of  the  State,  in  treating  it  as 
a  way-side  sarai. 

Every  trace  of  carving  and  relief,  every  outline  of  a  God,  had  vanished 
from  the  temple.  Its  walls  were  shaken  and  disjointed,  its  roof  was  bare  of 
the  carved  stone  that  once  graced  it,  and  young  trees  and  shrubs  were 
sprouting  from  its  interstices. 

Yet  how  beautiful  it  still  looked  with  its  half  Doric  grace,  and  classic 
purity  of  line,  in  the  midst  of  all  these  symptoms  of  decay ;  and  how  its 
grey-blue  stones  still  dominated  as  with  the  intellect  of  man,  the  forests  and 
the  mountains  and  the  valleys  ! 

Hard  by  it  in  a  grove  of  pines  that  soughed  and  whispered  in  the  wind, 
my  camp  was  pitched  within  sound  of  the  hastening  river,  and  within  sight 
of  blue-green  glades  and  vistas  of  fir  trees,  and  mountain  tops  still  splashed 
with  snow. 

This  temple  is  the  loftiest  of  the  group  which  in  by-gone  days  made 
their  appeal  to  the  reverent  pilgrim,  seeking  amongst  these  wilds  to  pene- 
trate the  Mystery  of  God.     Below  it  upon  a  lower  level  there  spreads  a 


SHEEP   IN   THE   ANCIENT   TEMPLES. 


THE  TEMPLES  OF  VANGAT  153 

wide  extent  of  buildings  now  involved  in  hopeless  decay.  The  roofs  of  these 
lower  temples  have  fallen  in,  and  of  other  buildings  little  but  the  mighty 
bases  of  pillars  and  columns  remains. 

One  of  these  suggests  an  open  Forum  or  pillared  Hall.  The  colossal 
character  of  the  stone-work  is  evident  in  the  blocks  of  granite  which  lie 
scattered  about,  and  at  one  place  there  is  a  water-trough  some  fifteen  feet 
long  and  half  as  broad,  which  is  cut  from  a  single  stone.  The  surface  of 
the  granite  on  the  temple  walls  where  the  rain  drips  and  water  lodges  is 
worn  like  the  soft  stone  of  an  Oxford  College,  and  crumbles  to  the  touch. 
Scarcely  a  trace  of  ornament  survives  ;  but  here  and  there  upon  a  stone, 
built  in  by  later  hands  into  the  court-yard  wall,  there  is  the  design  of  the 
sacred  goose  and  scroll,  which  in  almost  an  exact  counterpart  I  have  seen 
upon  the  walls  of  Manuha's  palace  at  Pagan  three  thousand  miles  from 
Kashmir. 

The  precincts  of  the  temple  are  bright  with  the  pale  yellow  bloom  of 
a  species  of  elder,  whose  faint  perfume  pervades  the  air,  while  the  pink 
wild-rose  droops  in  her  beauty  over  the  shattered  domes ;  destroyer  and 
beautifier  in  one. 

Beside  these  lower  buildings  and  across  the  strip  of  road  upon  which 
the  wandering  herdsmen  pass  with  their  multitudinous  flocks,  there  is  the 
spring  of  pure  water,  the  Naran-Nag,  which  first  gave  this  place  its  being 
Its  waters  are  collected  in  a  wide  four-square  pool  of  cut  and  fashioned 
stone,  and  they  are  of  that  pellucid  and  exquisite  tint  which  belongs  only 
to  such  pools  in  the  mountain  arcana  of  India.  Part  of  the  pool's  surplus 
flows  down  to  the  grassy  valley  and  so  to  the  white  foaming  river;  part 
emerges  soundless  from  under  the  massive  walls,  and  flows  on  beneath  the 
altars  and  foundations  of  the  temples. 

Who  can  doubt  that  it  was  this  natural  fountain,  itself  the  home  of  a 
God,  which  first  appealed  to  the  builders  of  the  temples  ?  The  place  is 
stamped  with  antiquity,  and  breathes  the  sentiment  of  classic  times.  Its 
beauty  appeals  to  all,  and  the  wonders  of  the  massive  architecture  make  a 
profound  impression  upon  the  minds  of  the  wandering  herdsmen. 

"  Were  these  Men,  Sir,  or  Gods,  who  built  these  wonderful  monuments  ?  " 
more  than  one  of  them  has  enquired  of  me. 


154  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

But  we  know  very  well  that  they  were  men,  for  the  chronicle  of  Kailhana, 
less  perishable  than  granite,  bears  record  of  their  origin,  and  of  the  Kings 
and  Princes  who  visited  them  in  their  prime.     From  it  we  learn  that  the 
Greeks  having  been  driven  from  the  land  by  the  Emperor  Jalauka,  Asoka's 
son,  erected  the  first  of  these  stone  temples  by  the  sacred  pool  and  the  waters 
of  the  Kankanai.    His  successors  lavished  upon  the  spot  their  liberality 
and  their  devotion.     Thus  the  king  Lalitaditya,  "  returning  from  the  con- 
quest of  the  world,"  presented  it  with  a  fabulous  sum  as  an  expiatory  offering 
for  having  left  his  favoured  Kashmir  for  the  lands  of  the  impure  barbarians, 
and  built  here  a  lofty  temple  of  stone.     And  here  a  more  terrible  event 
occurred  by  the  edge  of  the  sacred  pool  in  the  days  of  Avantivarman  the 
King.    For  when  he  came  to  worship  at  the  shrine  of  Shiva  he  saw  that  the 
temple-priests  had  placed  upon  the  altar  of  the  God,  the  base  offering  of  a 
wild  herb  of  bitter  taste.     When  he  turned,  indignant,  upon  them  to  ask 
the  reason  for  this  offence,  they  threw  themselves  on  the  ground  and  spoke 

with  hands  folded. 

"  7n  the  Lahara  distnct,  O  King,  there  lives  a  powerful  Damara,  Dhanva 
by  name,  who  is  attached  to  your  minister  Sura,  and  treated  by  him  like  a  son. 

"  This  Damara  whose  power  is  unrestrained,  has  taken  away  the  villages 
that  belong  to  the  shrine,  and  it  is  thus  that  we  can  offer  to  Bhutesa  only  this 

oblation." 

The  king  left  in  the  midst  of  the  ritual  as  though  he  had  not  heard 
what  he  had  heard,  but  his  Minister  the  crafty  Sura  was  quick  to  perceive 
the  gravity  of  the  matter.  Hastening  to  the  temple  of  Bhairava,  which 
still  survives  half  buried  in  the  earth  beside  the  pool,  he  sent  messenger 
after  messenger  to  bring  up  his  favourite  Dhanva,  and 

"  When  that  fierce  Damara  came  at  last  before  Sura,  he  made  the  earth 
shake  with  the   tramp   of  his  host  of  foot-soldiers,   and  did  not  bend  his 

back. 

"  As  soon  as  he  had  entered,  armed  men,  at  the  order  of  Sura,  cut  off  his 

head  while  he  was  yet  alive,  in  front  of  the  image  of  Bhairava. 

"  The  wise  Sura,  who  had  thus  removed  the  king's  displeasure,  then  went 
out  after  having  the  body  from  which  the  blood  was  pouring  forth,  thrown  into 
the  tank  close  by" — 


THE  TEMPLES  OF  VANGAT  155 

The  king  then  rose  from  his  couch  and  completed  his  worship. 

Perhaps  the  most  beautiful  hour  in  which  to  look  upon  these  relics 
of  a  by-gone  day, — amidst  which  for  so  many  centuries  men  fought  and 
slew  each  other,  now  with  the  keen  edge  of  the  sword,  now  with  the  subtler 
blade  of  the  tongue  ;  amidst  which  they  dreamt  and  meditated  and  wor- 
shipped, seeking  their  Unknown  God — is  at  evening  when  a  great  peace 
falls  upon  the  valley,  and  the  last  rays  of  sunlight  still  linger  on  the  distant 
mountains,  bathing  their  green  and  purple  in  harmonies  of  pale  gold,  and 
lifting  their  snow-touched  summits,  like  altars  up  to  the  threshold  of  Heaven. 
The  place  is  then  wrapped  in  a  sort  of  benediction,  as  though  the  souls  of 
all  these  erring  creatures  had  been  finally  taken  to  rest. 


"  Whose  head  in  wintry  grandeur  towers 
And  whitens  with  eternal  sleet 
While  summer  in  a  vale  of  flowers 
Is  sleeping  rosy  at  his  feet." 

Lalla  Bookh. 


Jskk]L\ 


CHAPTER  XIII 
TRONKHAL  BY  HARAilUKH 

I  LEFT  Naran-nag  for  the  long  climb  to  Tronkhal  by  Haramukh  at  an  early 
hour,  scarce  after  four.  The  valley  of  the  Kankanai  lay  wrapped  in  sleep, 
yet  lightsome  with  the  first  faint  traces  of  the  coming  dawn.  Road  there 
was  none,  but  there  was  the  moimtain-side  abrupt  and  precipitous,  up  which 
the  pilgrims  cUmb  with  the  patient  ardour  and  zeal  of  those  in  pursuit  of 
an  ideal. 

It  is  a  hard  road  ;    yet  it  offers  an  ever-widening  view  of  the  Vangat 
valley,  of  the  ruins  which  still  grace  it,  and  of  the  high  world  of  shining 
peaks  and  ice-laden  gorges,  that  expand  before  the  pilgrim  as  he  draws  up 
to  a  level  that  consorts  with  their  majesty.     Here  the  serrated  Dolomites 
look  down  upon  the  snowy  sources  of  the  valley,  here  is  the  Matterhorn- 
like  peak  of  Kolahoi  with  its  glaciers  beyond  the  far  valley  of  the  Sind, 
here  in  mighty  array  are  the  snowy  peaks  and  glaciers  and  sierras  which 
people  this  upland  worid.     Yet  again  as  he  climbs,  the  view  spreads  far 
across  the  vale  of  Kashmir  to  the  white  emblems  and  standards  of  the  Pir 
Pantsal.     And  then,  a  turn  of  the  road,  and  this  passmg  vision  is  concealed 
behind   the   shoulder   of  the   grass-clad    mountain   up    which    it   climbs, 
and  the  view  looking  down  upon  the  Kankanai  and  its  tributaries  is  one 
of  intense  colour,  the  deepest  blues  and  greens  and  violets,  such  as  are 
never  seen  in  the  outer  Himalaya.     Far  down  in  this  mist  of  peacock 
loveliness,  the  stream  foams  white  as  silver,  its  roar  coming  up  to  the  summits 
only  as  the  vague  and  distant  murmur  of  some  great  city. 

But  there  is  neither  city  nor  hamlet  in  this  deep  valley.  It  is  the  abode 
of  solitude,  and  the  haunt  of  the  great  eagles,  whose  gliding  pinions  lend 
it  its  only  symptom  of  life. 

167 


158  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

Upon  the  upland  meadows  along  which  the  track  wanders,  there  are 
ponies  at  grass  and  mares  with  their  whinnying  foals,  and  soon  now  there 
will  be  flocks  of  white  sheep  by  the  thousand,  established  here  for  the  hot 
summer  that  follows  close  upon  the  heels  of  winter.  Already  the  snow  has  nearly 
gone,  lying  here  and  there  only  in  drifts,  and  in  its  place  there  are  fields  of 
flowers  of  the  brightest  hues  ;  Primulas  of  violet,  pink,  and  rose  ;  Anemones, 
white  and  violet  black ;  Gentians  and  other  coloured  beauties,  while  in 
their  midst  the  butterflies  flit  more  lovely  than  the  flowers.  Soon  there 
will  be  here  the  blue  Himalayan  Poppy  that  blooms  only  at  these  great 
altitudes. 

And  then  one  turns  the  corner,  and  there  is  the  visible  majesty  of 
Haramukh,  grey  and  snow-white  and  austere,  with  his  blue  gleaming  glaciers 
falling  in  tumult  towards  Gungabal.  Here  at  his  feet,  the  world  is  stem 
and  worn  with  the  stress  of  Winter.  The  snow  still  lies  upon  the  higher 
Downs,  and  from  these,  vast  cataracts  of  stone  descend  with  no  touch  of 
earth  to  lend  them  grace.  Yet  the  listening  ear  may  hear  beneath  their 
chaos  the  murmur  of  water  hastening  on  its  way  to  the  forests  and  the 
meadows  and  the  sea.  Here  amidst  sentinel  firs  and  twisted  birch  trees, 
in  the  company  of  birds  and  flowers  and  upon  the  lush  teeming  grass,  we 
make  our  camp  under  a  sky  of  stainless  blue,  while  far  above  the  summit 
of  Haramukh,  the  great  eagles  and  the  vultures  wing  their  leisured  and 
lordly  flight. 

*.       * 
* 

Towards  evening  the  scene  is  changed.  A  storm  blows  up,  the  sky 
becomes  dark  with  a  great  army  of  flying  clouds,  and  the  thunder  roars 
like  a  battle  about  the  majesty  of  Haramukh.  Snow  falls  upon  all  the 
adjacent  mountains,  and  Haramukh  withdraws  behind  a  veil  of  snow  and 
mist.  An  old  Roman  here  would  have  heard  in  the  tumult  the  angry  voice 
of  the  God,  invaded  in  the  privacy  of  his  innermost  retreats  ;  and  it  is  indeed 
in  this  light  that  the  pilgrims  who  toil  up  here  from  the  thoroughfares  of 
distant  cities,  regard  the  superb  and  invincible  mountain.  None  to  this 
day  believe  that  his  summit  is  approachable  by  human  feet. 


TRONKHAL  BY  HARAMUKH      159 

Alone  in  the  company  of  the  great  mountain  and  of  the  dark  over- 
shadowing woods,  one  can  enter  with  sympathy  into  such  beliefs  ;  and 
there  must  be  times  in  mid-winter  when  no  human  voice  is  heard  in  these 
precincts,  and  the  great  Peak  is  the  nexus  of  terrible  storms,  when  they 
must  acquire  a  terrific  reality. 

But  at  this  season  of  early  summer  one  is  not  long  alone  even  here. 
Over  the  sky-line  this  forenoon,  as  I  looked  for  my  struggling  coolies  and 
baggage,  there  came  a  small  horde  of  Bakarwals,  with  their  flocks  and 
their  ponies,  their  tents,  their  women,  and  their  children,  and  presently 
established  themselves  in  the  woods  below  me.  I  was  glad  to  see  them 
arrive  ;  but  when,  as  is  customary,  I  sent  my  man  over  to  their  camp  for 
some  goat's  milk,  they  gave  him  harsh  words  and  sent  him  back  discomfited. 

"  The  milk  we  have  here  to-day,"  they  said  with  loud  exclamations, 
"  we  require  for  ourselves  and  our  women  and  our  children,  and  if  the 
Maharajah  himself  sent  for  some  we  should  refuse  to  let  him  have  it;  go 
to,  and  tell  this  to  your  Sahib." 

In  such  circumstances  a  personal  interview  is  desirable,  so  I  went  out 
into  the  rain  to  the  Bakarwal  camp.  Their  fires  were  lit,  some  tents  were 
already  up,  and  the  men  gathered  about  me  under  the  dripping  firs,  while 
the  large-eyed  women  looked  on,  and  the  children  wedged  themselves  in 
wherever  there  was  space. 

"  I  have  come  to  you,"  I  said,  "  for  a  cup  of  milk." 

"  Sir,"  they  said,  "  it  is  impossible ;  the  great  herd  has  gone  on  a 
day's  march,  and  all  there  is  we  keep  for  ourselves — we  can  give  you 
none." 

"  Nevertheless,"  I  replied,  "  I  claim  a  cup  of  it,"  They  looked  at  me 
with  a  frank  interest.  It  was  clear  that  someone  must  give  way.  They 
looked  at  one  another ;  their  eyes  wandered  to  my  encampment,  to  the 
grey  sky  above,  to  the'falling  rain.     They  gave  way. 

"  Go,  Sir,"  said  the  spokesman  of  the  tribe,  "  return  to  your  tent ; 
stand  here  no  longer  in  the  rain ;  and  when  our  goats  come  in  you  shall 
have  the  milk  you  desire.     Is  not  all  that  we  have  yours  ?  " 

A  few  minutes  later  the  light  before  my  tent  door  was  darkened  by  a 
rough  figure,  who  might  have  been  Abraham  himself  with  his  flowing  robes 


i6o  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

and  blankets  of  sheep's  wool,  and  in  his  two  hands  there  was  a  foaming 
bowl  of  two  quarts  of  milk. 

Thereupon  he  sat  before  me  and  conversed  for  an  hour,  telling 
me  of  his  homestead  in  Rampur,  and  his  love  for  the  free  wandering  life 
on  the  mountains,  the  zest  of  changes  of  scene  and  water. 

"  Only  one  thing  is  there  that  we  fear,  Sir,"  he  said,  "  and  that  is  your 
Law  "  ;  and  he  spoke  with  a  grave  earnestness,  as  one  who  felt  himself  up 
against  a  mysterious  and  invisible  force. 

"  Do  not  think.  Sir,"  he  went  on,  "  that  we  are  wild  people,  careless 
of  comfort.  We  carry  tents  and  sleep  upon  warm  blankets.  Our  lives  are 
precious  to  us.  And  we  are  not  alone — ^like  you.  We  carry  our  wives 
and  children  with  us,  even  the  'Nikka-shukas,'  the  little  ones.  This  is  our 
Home,"  and  he  swept  a  glance  at  the  blue  smoke  and  the  tents  of  his  people 
under  the  trees. 

He  would  take  no  payment,  and  he  moved  off  with  the  air  of  a  freeman, 
who  had  been  a  guest.  When  he  had  gone  some  way,  the  cook  called 
after  him  to  return  and  take  payment ;  but  he  waved  him  off. 

"  Thy  Master,"  he  said,  "  is  a  Sahib,  and  for  the  milk  I  have  offered 
him  from  my  heart,  I  take  no  price.  See  to  it,  O  cook  !  that  thou  dost  not 
enter  it  in  thy  account,  and  so  cheat  him  and  dishonour  me." 

The  night  fell  darkly,  and  long  after  the  stars  had  issued  I  could  see 
the  fires  of  the  Bakarwal  encampment,  and  hear  the  faint  cries  of  their 
children.  Nearer  about  me  my  own  followers  were  gathered  about  a  fire 
of  great  blazing  logs,  warming  their  hands,  happy  after  the  day's  toil,  and 
heedless  of  the  cold  and  rain. 

How  can  one  be  ungrateful  to  any  of  these  people,  who  do  so  much  for 
one,  and  are  so  willing  to  follow  where  they  are  led  ?  I  know  how  much  they 
are  abused,  but  for  my  part  let  it  be  said  here  that  I  like  these  people,  and 
would  willingly  forget  their  faults. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

NUND  KOL 

This  was  a  great  day  for  me,  the  memory  of  which  must  long  survive  in 
my  recollection.  As  I  left  my  camp  at  Tronkhal,  I  found  a  party  of  Gujars 
with  their  wives,  children,  ponies,  and  a  herd  of  slate-hued  buffaloes 
assembled  on  a  hillock,  to  which  they  had  come  over  night  from  the  Vangat 
Valley.  Crowded  here  together  under  the  birch  trees,  the  snow  lying  all 
about  them  and  Haramukh  resplendent  beyond,  they  looked  the  very  type 
of  the  nomad,  seeking  each  day  a  new  home.  A  stream  flowing  through 
great  boulders  lay  across  my  path.  From  the  green  hill  beyond  it  I  took 
a  last  view  of  my  camp  below  in  the  midst  of  the  dark-pointing  fir  trees, 
of  the  Bakarwals  moving  slowly  across  the  scene,  and  of  the  mighty  world 
beyond,  blue  and  snow-white,  pinnacle  after  pinnacle,  in  a  vast  arc  that 
culminated  in  the  noble  outlines  of  Kolahoi.  And  as  I  looked  upon  this 
great  scene,  a  horseman  came  pricking  across  the  downs  at  a  good  speed, 
and  climbing  up  to  the  height  upon  which  I  stood  revealed  the  features  of 
the  fine  fellow  I  had  talked  with  before  my  tent.  He  was  in  search  he  said 
of  a  pony  that  had  strayed,  and  seeing  me  he  had  come  to  say  farewell. — 
His  tall  form  seated  well  in  the  saddle,  while  with  one  hand  he  sheltered  his 
eyes  as  he  searched  the  horizon  for  his  missing  animal, — ^the  whole  bulk 
and  grandeur  of  Haramukh  behind  him — made  a  superb  picture,  as  of 
some  Bedawin  who  had  migrated  from  his  desert  sands  to  this  world  of 
glaciers  and  fields  of  snow. 

He  bade  me  adieu  and  galloped  off  upon  his  quest. 

Once  more  the  horizon  was  void  of  life,  as  climbing  a  massive  down  that 
was  like  a  whale  with  a  white  dorsal  fin  of  snow,  I  descended  to  the  bed  of 
the  stream  that  flowed  between  it  and  its  neighbour  across  the  valley.    There, 

X  161 


i62  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

were  no  trees  here  and  the  landscape  was  grey  and  forlorn,  with  barren 
mountains  splashed  with  snow  encircling  it  in  the  direction  of  my  advance. 
It  may  be  as  we  are  told  that  all  impressions  of  nature  are  illusive,  and  that 
we  project  the  thoughts  of  our  own  minds  upon  the  world  about  us  ;  yet 
the  woodlands  always  seem  to  me  as  much  alive,  as  this  grey  world  about 
the  slopes  of  Haramukh  seemed  to  me  dead  and  miserable ;  the  scene  of 
some  great  tragedy. 

The  '  Morne  plaine  '  of  Victor  Hugo  kept  coming  to  my  lips.  .  .  . 


The  scene  was  changed  with  dramatic  swiftness  as  I  reached  the  summit 
of  the  next  ridge,  for  from  there  under  its  dorsal  line  of  snow,  I  found  a 
thousand  sheep,  moving  as  one  across  the  sunlit  grass  to  the  shouts  and  cries 
of  the  shepherds  and  their  wives  ;  while  below  them  shimmering  in  the 
breeze  there  spread  a  forest  of  birch  trees,  green  with  the  splendour  of  the 
spring.  Far  down  at  the  bottom  of  the  valley  murmured  a  silver  stream, 
spanned  at  intervals  by  a  still  surviving  arch  of  snow,  and  as  I  followed 
its  winding  course,  I  saw  that  it  came  swiftly  down  from  the  heights  beyond 
me,  and  passed  under  the  beauty  of  the  Birch  woods  to  the  shadowy  velvet 
of  the  valley  below.  It  was  the  Kankanai.  And  here  again  the  splendour 
of  Haramulch  rose  up  with  an  almost  conscious  arrogance  far  above  the 
world  of  detailed  beauty  at  his  feet. 

The  Head-shepherd  upon  seeing  me  came  hastening  to  where  I  stood, 
and  lifting  his  voice  high  in  lamentation  threw  himself  prostrate  at  my  feet. 

"  Justice  !  Justice  !  "  he  called  out,  "  Woe  !  Woe  ! ;  the  Gujars 
have  beaten  me,  they  have  carried  off  my  blankets  by  force,  and  the  bridles 
of  my  ponies,"  and  with  this  he  set  to  and  began  beating  himself  violently 
about  the  face,  while  the  tears  streamed  down  his  unwashed  cheeks. 

Thus  I  learnt  that  in  these  far  uplands  might  is  right,  that  here  as  the 
saying  goes  '  The  Mountain  is  the  magistrate  and  the  Pine  is  the  policeman,' 
and  that  in  the  battle  for  these  pasture  lands  the  weaker  or  the  less  brave  go 
to  the  wall.  According  to  the  Gujar  who  has  recently  built  a  summer  hut 
in  the  forests,  all  these  grazing  grounds  are  his,  and  the  Chaupan  is  a  tres- 
passer to  be  beaten  and  evicted  by  violent  means.     According  to  the  Chaupan, 


NUND  KOL  163 

the  Gujar  is  a  foreign  intruder  upon  his  ancestral  pastures,  and  a  brute  who 
resorts  to  force  in  defiance  of  what  is  right.  The  White  Man  who  appears 
over  the  rim  of  the  horizon,  is  thus  .converted  upon  the  instant  into  a  Court 
of  Appeal, 

From  these  scenes  of  rivalry  and  theatrical  despair,  I  came  once  more 
to  the  deep  soUtudes  of  Nature  ;  but  here  enwrapped  in  loveliness,  for  at 
the  next  rise  the  little  lake  of  Nund  Kol  lay  before  me,  translucent,  edged 
with  flowers,  and  flecked  with  ice-floes ;  yet  a  mirror  for  the  splendour  of 
Haramukh  and  his  superb  descending  cataracts  of  ice. 

And  here  my  tent  was  pitched,  its  very  floor  carpeted  with  flowers, 
upon  which  it  had  been  unfeeling — '  be  dardi  '  as  the  Emperor  Jahangir 
observed  upon  a  like  occasion — ^to  have  spread  a  carpet. 

The  Lake  is  a  long  narrow  water  shaped  like  an  hour-glass.  Upon 
the  south  it  is  bordered  by  one  of  those  great  dorsal  fins  which  reach  out 
from  the  base  of  Haramukh  into  the  valley,  and  is  here  enveloped  in  snow, 
save  where  the  lateral  ribs  of  rock  descending  to  the  lake  show  black  against 
its  whiteness.  At  the  Lake's  back  there  is  the  whole  stupendous  mass  of 
Haramukh  and  his  falling  glaciers.  Its  northern  bounds  are  free  from  snow, 
and  of  a  velvet  green  where  the  young  grass  is  shooting  forth.  Upon  the 
east  the  surplus  of  the  lake  finds  an  exit  over  a  bar  into  the  stream  of  the 

Kankanai. 

*  * 

It  is  while  sitting  here  absorbed  in  this  view  that  spreads  before  me 
from  under  the  flap  of  my  tent,  that  I  am  invited  by  the  God  of 
Travel  to  look  upon  a  scene  of  astonishing  charm  and  originality  ;  some- 
thing that  I  have  never  seen  before  ;  for  as  the  day  advances,  the  shepherds 
and  their  flocks  driven  by  the  wrath  of  their  enemies  embark  upon  an  exodus, 
and  I  am  to  witness  their  passage  of  the  waters.  They  have  come  slowly 
after  me  over  the  great  ridges,  their  sheep  bleating,  their  lambs  filling  the 
air  with  cries,  their  dogs  barking,  and  their  women  afoot ;  and  they  have 
travelled  so  far  without  mishap.  But  here  they  are  stayed  by  the  shining 
waters  of  the  Lake,  and  the  violence  and  depth  of  the  stream  that  leaves  it 
to  fall  into  the  roaring  valley.     One  by  one  they  come  to  a  pause  and  assemble 


i64  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

in  distress  upon  a  bare  promontory,  uncertain  how  to  proceed.  The  shep- 
herds decide  that  the  stream  cannot  be  forded,  and  that  the  only  course  is 
to  make  the  wide  circuit  of  the  lake.  And  thus  for  the  space  of  three  hours 
the  scene  is  enacted  before  me. 

Slowly  the  flock  moves  forward  in  single  file,  ever  lengthening  across 
the  white  lustre  of  the  snow,  furrowing  its  smooth  surface  ;  the  picture  of 
a  beaten  and  evicted  people.  Where  the  grass  grows  under  the  ribs  of  rock 
and  the  birch  trees  cluster,  there  they  wait  and  cluster  together,  the  bolder 
complacent,  the  more  timid  with  their  necks  bent  low,  and  their  noses 
laid  in  dejection  against  the  wall  of  snow.  The  shepherds  coming  up  induce 
them  with  many  cries  to  move  forward,  and  so  they  pass  on  once  more  in 
a  single  line  across  the  snow  fans  which  fall  from  the  glacier's  edge  to  the 
waters  of  the  Lake.  They  look  here  like  ants  upon  a  white  surface,  and  so 
numerous  are  they  that  their  leading  files  have  accomplished  the  circuit 
before  the  last  of  the  flock  where  it  took  shelter  by  the  birch  trees  have  begun 
to  move. 

Above  these  humble  creatures,  which  seem  conscious  of  trespassing 
into  the  midst  of  cold  and  terrible  arcana,  there  towers  up  into  heaven  a 
mountain  seventeen  thousand  feet  in  height,  the  home  of  a  God,  whose 
majestic  head  is  crowned  with  perpetual  snow.  One  breath  of  his  wrath 
would  scatter  them  and  fling  them  into  the  ice-cold  waters,  upon  whose 
calm  the  floes  and  bergs  sail  with  a  serene  indifference.  Every  incident 
— ^the  moving  flock,  the  falling  cataracts  of  ice — is  faithfully  mirrored  in 
the  surface  of  the  Lake. 


The  flock  had  passed  in  safety  and  were  at  grass  upon  the  lush  meadows 
where  the  primulas  and  the  buttercups  bloom,  when  the  day  turned,  and 
the  sunlit  morning  became  enveloped  in  the  clouds  and  thunders  of  evening. 
Haramukh  above  his  glaciers  was  veiled  in  tragic  forms  which  climbed  up 
and  encompassed  him  about  like  an  invading  army.  I  felt  that  here  were 
epic  contests,  and  the  strivings  of  a  world  of  which  I  had  no  more  than  a 
surface  impression. 

Near  at  hand  a  big  stream  from  Gungabal  came  raging  over  boulders 


THE   JTLOCK    AT   PEACE. 


NUND   KOL  165 

and  gigantic  rocks,  and  the  sound  of  its  action  was  like  a  base  under- 
tone to  which  the  hfe  of  this  valley  was  attuned ;  while  beyond  it  with  a 
greater  pomp  and  mystery  of  sound  was  heard  the  blowing  of  the  storm 
high  up  amidst  the  caverns  and  pinnacled  recesses  of  the  mountain. 

The  Lake  itself  was  but  the  humble  slave  of  the  God,  the  reflection  of 
his  moods  ;  now  a  sheet  of  silver  in  which  his  grey  ribs  and  sun-clad  summits 
were  imaged  ;  now  an  angry  water  driven  by  dark  and  mysterious  passions  ; 
and  yet  again  a  leaden  and  sombre  thing,  with  no  ray  of  joy  or  life  upon 


its  face 

*  * 

* 


As  night  approached,  I  left  the  shelter  of  my  tent  to  look  about  me. 
How  great  was  the  change  from  the  sunlight  and  splendour  of  the  morning  ! 
Great  gulfs  of  mist  were  moving  up  the  valley  as  from  a  cauldron,  and  the 
edges  of  the  clouds  hung  low  and  brooding  over  the  little  lake,  hidden  almost 
completely  now  from  sight.  The  soil  under  my  feet  as  I  walked  towards 
Gungabal  was  spongy  with  the  winter  snow  and  wet  with  rain,  and  the 
sentiment  of  what  I  looked  upon  from  the  ridge  above  my  tent,  was  of  a 
world  that  was  emerging,  but  was  scarcely  yet  emerged,  from  an  earlier 
state. 

Gungabal  spread  gloomy  and  dark  before  me,  and  at  one  end  his  over- 
flow formed  the  stream  that  was  thundering  down  to  the  lower  water. 
The  sodden  earth  was  streaked  with  layers  and  folds  of  snow.  Under  the  lea 
of  a  large  boulder  the  shepherds  were  seated,  three  men  and  three  women— 
the  youngest  of  these  a  girl  of  striking  and  almost  classical  beauty,  in  a 
faded  pink  robe  that  may  have  been  her  wedding  gown.  They  sat  here 
heedless  of  the  rain  and  the  soaking  earth  beneath  their  feet.  In  a  large 
cauldron  a  lamb  was  seething,  the  property  of  some  anxious  farmer  in  the 
vale.  Across  the  stream  where  it  emerged  from  Gungabal,  two  more  shep- 
herds were  crossing  to  collect  the  flock  amidst  the  snow  and  mists  of  the 
mountain  side.     It  was  a  scene  of  strange  and  savage  desolation. 


Cold  impenetrable  regions,  where  the  snow  never  nnelts,  nor  disappears." 

Alberuni. 


LAKE   LAND 


CHAPTER  XV 

THE  FROZEN  WATERS 

The  rain  made  a  sad  night  of  it,  but  at  dawn  and  for  a  brief  hour  after,  the 
little  lake  of  Nund  Kol,  which  I  had  left  wrapped  in  mystery  and  a  chill 
reticent  gloom,  became  a  thing  of  radiant  beauty.  The  morning  sunlight 
played  fitfully  on  it,  and  it  smiled,  a  creature  of  infantile  lovelines,  radiant 
in  exquisite  harmonies,  of  white  and  silver  where  the  glaciers  of  Haramukh 
were  mirrored  on  its  surface ;  of  silk-like  greens  where  the  meadows  on  its 
western  shore  reached  down  to  its  waters.  Under  the  impulse  of  the  morn- 
ing breeze  the  ice-floes  were  sailing  across  it  in  a  fairy  procession ;  some  of 
them  like  bergs  of  crystal  purified  of  every  taint.  The  sunlight  played 
on  the  snow-fields  and  cataracts  of  the  mountain  with  a  joyous  effect,  that 
was  heightened  by  the  impenetrable  gloom  of  his  summits ;  and  at 
my  feet  as  I  stood  rejoicing  at  the  elfin  scene  before  me,  there  blossomed 
by  the  edge  of  the  Lake  and  its  moving  ships  of  ice,  a  small  field  of  the  most 
vivid  flowers,  but  newly  come  to  birth. 

I  took  my  way  to  Gungabal,  and  there,  upon  a  promontory,  above  its 
outflowing  waters,  I  found  the  whole  flock  of  two  thousand  sheep,  whose 
exodus  and  circuit  of  the  little  lake  had  so  engrossed  my  attention  the 
previous  day,  assembled,  bleating  and  moving  restlessly,  as  though  awaiting 
their  orders  for  the  day. 

Nor  were  these  long  in  coming.  The  old  shepherd  and  his  pretty 
women  disengaged  themselves  from  the  flock,  and  forded  the  river  across 
to  where  I  was  standing  ;  while  the  younger  shepherds  whistling  and  calling 
to  their  sheep  moved  off  like  a  cloud  to  the  upland  pastures.  I  knew  not 
upon  which  of  these  groups  to  bestow  my  principal  attention ;  the  flock 
in  its  multitudinous  beauty  moving  against   the   marvellous   background 

167 


i68  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

of  glaciers  and  the  organ-like  pillars  of  the  mountain,  or  the  women,  followed 
by  a  single  ewe,  slowly  crossing  the  blue  and  sparkling  river  whose  waters 
circled  and  played  about  their  knees.  For  it  was  as  though  some  one  had 
given  a  signal  for  the  scene  of  almost  still  life,  which  met  my  gaze  as  I  came 
over  the  crest  of  the  hill,  to  break  up  into  the  most  lively  and  enchanting 
beauty  in  movement. 

It  was  with  a  sigh  of  regret  that  I  turned  away  at  last  on  the  comple- 
tion of  these  leisured  scenes,  to  the  fulfilment  of  my  journey.  My  path 
now  lay  along  the  edge  of  Gungabal,  and  from  there  rapidly  passed  up  the 
steep  side  of  the  mountain,  from  which  the  whole  circuit  and  environment 
of  the  lake  were  visible.  It  seemed  to  my  fancy  like  Garda  in  miniature, 
with  its  low  shores  at  one  end  and  its  fiord  of  deep  blue  water  at  the  other ; 
and  more  than  once  as  I  stopped  in  my  climb  to  look  down  upon  the  end 
of  the  lake,  I  was  reminded  of  that  incomparable  Italian  water.  Yet  how  great 
were  the  differences  which  marked  this  similarity  ;  one,  a  little  mountain 
tarn,  white  upon  its  floor  with  dead  men's  bones,  and  wrapped  in  solitudes 
that  weigh  almost  painfully  upon  the  spirit ;  the  other  endeared  to  one  by 
so  many  human  and  cherished  associations,  the  home  of  Catullus  and  of 
Vergil ;  one,  for  all  its  littleness,  ennobled  by  the  overshadowing  majesty 
of  one  of  the  great  mountains  of  the  world,  the  dread  home  of  a  God  ;  the 
other,  for  all  its  sea-like  expanse  and  tumult  of  waters,  bordered  by  heights 
which  however  beautiful  and  inspiring,  rise  to  little  more  than  a  thousand 
feet !  I  could  not  help  wishing — since  it  is  in  such  desires  that  Art  is  born 
— that  I  could  rearrange  some  of  these  natural  scenes  ;  by  adding  to  the 
Italian  lake  the  splendours  of  Haramukh,  and  to  this  secret  Himalayan 
water  some  touch  of  human  emotion. 

As  I  looked  down  upon  Gungabal  and  its  slate-blue  hues,  I  was  charmed 
once  more  by  the  passage  across  it  of  the  ice-floes,  and  I  could  see  from  this 
vantage  point,  how,  in  advance  of  each  floe  and  berg  as  it  was  driven  by 
the  breeze  behind  it,  there  was  a  passage  way  of  calm  upon  the  rippling  sur- 
face of  the  lake.  My  attention  was  rather  drawn  to  these  lesser  beauties,  from 
the  fact  that  the  morning  was  by  now  heavily  overcast  with  clouds,  behind 
which  I  could  only  faintly  discern  the  superb  panorama  of  icy-peaks 
and  mountain  chains  which,  upon  a  more  fortunate  occasion,  must  have 


THE  FROZEN  WATERS  169 

greeted  my  eyes.  As  it  was,  the  mists  came  drifting  down  the  mountain- 
side enveloping  me,  and  my  last  impression  of  Gungabal  was  of  a  grey 
sadness,  over  which  a  pair  of  cuckoos  went  flying,  singing  their  woodland 
notes,  till  they  also  were  engulfed  in  the  fathomless  mist. 

Thus  might  the  souls  of  lovers  be  swept  into  the  dread  mists  of  Acheron, 

I  was  by  now  far  up  the  mountain,  plodding  slowly  through  the  snow 
which  still  lay  in  masses  upon  it,  when  I  came  upon  Lolgool,  white,  solitary, 
and  still  as  death.  No  bird  sang  here,  no  flowers  had  yet  begun  to  bloom, 
no  tree  nor  shrub  nor  patch  of  grass  graced  its  borders.  No  life  moved 
within  its  precincts.  The  snow  swept  down  to  its  rim  in  sheets  and  folds  of 
Whiteness.  Yet  the  sentiment  was  not  of  Death  but  of  life  held  in  suspense  ; 
the  legend  of  the  Sleeping  Beauty. 

A  fortnight  earlier  there  could  have  been  no  hint  of  an  awakening ; 
but  at  the  moment  of  my  visit,  there  were  visible,  when  the  first  impression 
had  worn  away,  faint  signs  and  traces  of  coming  life.  The  central  whiteness 
of  the  pool  was  marked  with  circles  and  sweeping  curves,  where  the  icy 
mass  was  breaking  up,  and  upon  its  fringe  it  was  manifest  that  Winter 
was  reluctantly  yielding  his  grip.  The  ice  here  had  broken  from  its  moor- 
ings, and  the  ivory  surface  of  the  lake  was  ringed  about  with  a  narrow 
border  that  was  half  ice,  half  pale  clear  water  ;  while  at  the  far  end,  where 
its  surplus  seeks  an  exit  in  mid-summer,  there  was  an  open  pool  of  exquisite 
lustre  in  which  I  could  trace  at  once  the  stones  and  pebbles  of  its  floor,  and 
the  snow-white  forms  of  the  mountains  that  were  imaged  in  it. 

The  sky  was  grey  and  overcast,  and  the  white  mists  enclosed  the  arena 
of  the  lake,  now  blowing  down  to  its  edge  and  half  concealing  its  beauty, 
now  lifting  as  though  to  display  it ;  while  here  and  there  the  still,  opaque, 
sheets  and  masses  of  snow  gleamed  with  a  sudden  and  burnished  radiance 
as  of  silver,  where  the  light  of  Day  was  concentrated  for  an  instant  through 
the  lifting  mists. 

I  turned  from  this  unlooked-for  scene,  devoid  of  all  human  associations, 
and  climbed  up  the  steep  and  difficult  path  to  the  summit  of  the  hill  before 
me,  to  find  there  a  wall  that  wandered  across  the  Col  from  crest  to  crest, 
with  a  manifest  fear  as  of  Someone  who  was  seeking  to  enter  from 
without. 


lyo  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

It  would  seem  in  truth  that  in  by-gone  days  this  wall  served  some 
purpose  of  defence:  that  men  with  hearts  beating  crouched  behind  it, 
looking  for  those  who  would  come  over  this  roof  of  the  world,  to  ravage  the 
smiling  vale  behind,  that  men  died  here,  that  the  crimson  and  white  were 
mingled,  and  that  Lolgool  carried  the  burden  of  the  dead. 

The  view  that  met  me  on  reaching  the  crest  of  the  Col  was  in  startling 
contrast  with  that  which  I  had  left  behind.  For  at  the  foot  of  the  great 
snow  slide  that  swept  a  thousand  feet  below  me,  there  spread  a  blue-green 
valley  full  of  birch  trees,  with  dark  enclosing  mountains  about  it,  and  a 
view  of  peak  after  peak  to  the  crowning  summit  of  all ;  the  far-famed  Nanga 

Parbat. 

It  seemed  as  though  I  had  naught  to  do  now  but  glide  upon  the  snow, 
and  follow  the  emerging  river  into  the  beauties  of  the  valley.  But 
I  was   soon  to  find  that  the  principal  difficulties  of  my  journey  still  lay 

before  me. 

The  Snow  lay  soft  and  deep  under  foot,  truculent,  engulfing ;  and  it 
all  but  swallowed  for  ever  the  unfortunate  pony  who  accompanied  me.  It 
was  with  no  little  difficulty  that  he  was  extricated  from  its  toils,  only  to 
fall  into  them  once  more,  after,  with  trembling  limbs,  he  had  travelled 
a  short  way.  This  process  was  continued,  until  we  eventually  reached  a 
grassy  knoll  where  I  stopped  to  rest,  but  there  were  moments  when  he  lay 
helpless  in  the  snow  and  unable  to  move,  and  when  it  seemed  that  his  life 
must  come  to  an  end.  He  appeared  to  be  unaware  however  of  his  escape, 
for  he  fell-to  without  delay  upon  the  grass. 

I  passed  an  hour  here  upon  this  island,  looking  down,  on  the  one  hand, 
upon  Sirbal  white  with  ice,  but  a  week  or  two  nearer  his  escape  from  the 
rigours  of  winter  than  Lolgool ;  and  upon  his  pools  which  mirrored  with  a  crystal 
definition  the  glaciers  and  masses  of  rock  above  him.  For  a  brief  space 
also  I  could  trace  the  little  stream  which  bore  away  his  surplus  waters, 
sparkling  over  the  pebbles,  only  to  fall  once  more  in  its  descent  under  the 
dominion  of  the  snow.  Upon  my  other  hand  I  could  see  these  waters  emerging 
and  flowing  across  a  small  oval  plain,  that  was  in  its  time  also  a  lake  ;  but 
is  now  become  a  meadow,  marshy  in  places,  beautiful  in  others  with  flowers 
and  the  loops  and  curves  of  the  meandering  stream.     Here  was  the  Vale  of 


THE  FROZEN  WATERS  171 

Kashmir  in  miniature  and  the  winding  course  of  the  Vetasta  perfectly 
exempUfied. 

I  spent  here  a  bhssful  hour  of  repose  after  the  strivings  of  the  forenoon  ; 
while  a  little  lark  singing  above  Sirbal  was  the  only  creature  that  had  life 
in  the  vast  circle  of  the  world  about  me. 

I  had  fancied  when  I  reached  the  Col  and  looked  down  upon  the  blue- 
green  valley  below  me  that  all  that  remained  for  me  was  to  go  down  to  it 
and  accompany  it  on  its  way  ;  but  I  soon  found  that  this  was  not  the  case. 
For  this  was  not  the  Erin  valley  for  which  I  was  bound,  but  another,  and  my 
road  lay  up  a  steep  and  precipitous  ascent  to  another  pass  some  fourteen 
thousand  feet  in  height.  Far  in  the  distance  like  flies  upon  its  white 
wall  I  could  see  my  coolies  creeping  with  their  loads,  and  all  else  about 
me  was  a  silent  and  snow-covered  world. 

I  faced  this  new  climb  with  reluctance,  and  I  found  it  best  to  follow 
without  looking  up  towards  the  summit  of  the  Pass,  the  footsteps 
of  those  who  had  gone  before  me,  and  were  now  lost  to  sight.  Yet  the 
slow  plugging  toil  of  the  ascent  was  lightened  for  me  by  the  exceeding 
beauty  of  the  snow,  where  it  came  from  the  great  shoulders  of  Hara- 
mukh,  tumbling  a  thousand  feet  in  dome-like  cascades  and  fountains 
of  perfect  form.  Its  surface  was  wrought  into  millions  of  fine  lines 
furrowed  by  the  recent  rain,  and  into  ridges  where  the  wind  and  sun 
had  played.  Here  also  were  miniature  tarns  that  still  lay  helpless  in 
the  grasp  of  winter,  and  I  wondered  if  even  at  the  height  of  summer  they 
ever  saw  the  sky. 

When  at  length  I  reached  the  Col  up  to  which  I  had  climbed  for  two 
hours,  and  saw  before  me  the  straight  wall  of  some  twenty  feet  of  snow 
which  marked  its  summit,  I  once  more  fancied  that  I  should  look  from  it 
upon  a  land  of  Canaan  smiling  upon  its  other  side  ;  but  all  that  I  saw  was 
a  grey  and  bottomless  pit  of  mist  that  seemed  to  have  its  birth  in  the  very 
bowels  of  the  world. 

The  ridge  was  like  a  knife,  and  from  it  the  snow  fell  almost  vertically 
down  into  this  misty  void.  Down  this  strange  place  out  of  which  there 
came  like  voices  from  the  nether  world,  the  cries  of  the  coolies,  we 
descended  foot  by  foot,  now  down  the  perilous  shaly  slope,  now  upon  the 


172  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

sliding  snow,  until,  exhausted  by  the  long  day's  way-faring  we  reached  the 
green  and  level  vale  of  Chitridur.     We  had  been  twelve  hours  on  the  march. 

Here  set  about  with  birch  woods  that  were  splashed  with  snow,  and 
enclosed  upon  all  sides,  save  one,  by  the  great  heights  from  which  we  had 
come,  spread  a  scene  of  pastoral  beauty.  Across  the  peaty  levels  of 
the  vale,  a  river  wandered  in  loops  and  curves,  herds  of  ponies  and  brood 
mares  grazed,  and  flocks  of  white  sheep  flecked  the  grassy  slopes.  Here 
were  reproduced  for  me  the  sights  and  scenes  of  the  Pla  des  Abeillans,  that 
one-time  lake  in  the  high  Pyrenees  that  is  now  a  level  of  turf,  the  haunt  of 
browsing  cattle  and  of  a  meandering  stream.  The  same  causes  have  pro- 
duced here  the  same  result. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  ERIN  VALLEY 

My  camp  was  pitched  by  some  freak  of  my  people,  three  miles  below  the 
Vale  of  Chitridur,  where  there  are  some  Gujar  huts,  the  first  habitations  of 
the  valley.  But  these  were  not  yet  occupied,  and  I  had  the  mountain-side 
to  myself.  Upon  the  soil  where  my  tent  was  placed,  there  grew  in  abundance 
the  little  but  lovely  purple  flag,  and  a  sort  of  black  tulip.  Beyond  these 
from  my  tent-door  spread  the  valley,  rapidly  descending  through  dark 
woods  to  the  Wular  lake,  of  which  in  the  soft  evening  light,  and  under  the 
lifting  clouds,  I  had  an  enticing  vision.  Beside  me  thundered  the  river, 
eager,  impetuous,  green  in  its  pools,  white  with  foam  in  its  cataracts. 
Upon  the  farther  bank  there  was  a  multitude  of  Birch  trees,  prostrate  under 
the  assaults  of  winter,  and  nearer  at  hand  upon  a  slope  that  was  sheltered 
by  dark  cypress-like  firs,  was  a  field  of  white  Rhododendrons,  fluttering 
in  the  breeze.  An  armful  of  them  strung  together  like  a  garland  was  brought 
by  Mahamdoo  and  suspended  before  my  tent ;  and  there  they  revolved, 
displaying  their  pink  and  white  beauty  and  their  mottled  grace. 

They  were  something  of  a  solace  too,  for  the  sky  overhead  was  grey  with 
clouds,  and  a  fine  continuous  rain,  that  was  worthy  of  the  dear  island  whose 
name  the  Valley  bears,  hid  its  vistas. 

The  night  was  dull  and  wet,  and  the  morning  unpromising.  We  set 
out  at  noon  down  the  valley ;  but  the  rain  fell  with  a  deadly  obstinacy, 
and  the  footpath  down  the  steep  hill-side  became  all  but  impracticable. 
We  slipped  and  floundered  upon  its  clayey  surface,  moving  patiently  foot 
by  foot;  and  each  moment  our  burdens  became  heavier  with  the  mud  and 
the  rain. 

Upon  the  great  snowy  uplands  there  was  beauty  and  danger  ;    and  in 

173 


i74  TME  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

a  snow-storm  there  is  always  the  possibility  of  death;  but  rain — such  rain 
as  this— is  like  the  lesser  troubles  of  life,  which  wear  upon  the  spirit  without 
rousing  it  to  battle. 

We  arrived  a  sodden  and  dejected  fraternity  at  Kodoora,  the  first 
hamlet  in  the  Erin  valley.  But  here  the  sun  broke  upon  us  with  a  splendid 
glow,  the  lane  of  sky  above  the  valley  became  blue,  and  we  pursued  our 
journey  to  the  village  of  Sunt  Mula,  to  find  shelter  there,  and  peace. 

With  the  passing  of  the  rain  there  came  also  the  added  charm  of  human 
associations  and  human  effort.  The  track  which  higher  up  had  made  our 
progress  so  wearisome,  smoothened  and  widened  itself  as  we  went.  Ease- 
ments in  the  form  of  little  bridges  spanned  the  brooks  we  had  to  cross  ; 
willows,  walnuts,  and  slim  young  poplars  added  their  grace  to  the  dark 
natural  wood-land,  and  at  Kodoora  a  Ziarat,  or  place  of  prayer,  spoke  of 
man's  strivings  after  communion  with  his  God,  and  by  its  beauty  and  grace 
of  his  love  of  craftsmanship.  It  had  a  sweet  rural  charm  of  its  own,  with  its 
balcony  projecting  over  the  millet  fields,  and  its  roof  of  green  grass  ;  yet 
by  one  coming  up  the  valley  from  great  centres,  it  might  have  been  passed 
unnoticed.  To  us  who  came  upon  it  from  tracts  where  Nature,  cold 
and  menacing,  scarce  permits  the  presence  of  man,  it  was  touching  in  its 
whisper  of  the  Soul. 

Kodoora  is  the  home  of  Gujars  or  cattle-herds,  who  within  the  past 
dozen  years  have  settled  at  this  far  end  of  the  valley.  At  Sunt  Mula 
one  is  in  Kashmir,  and  the  types  of  the  houses,  the  faces  and  forms  of  the 
men  and  women,  the  very  character  of  the  people,  are  manifestly  unlike 
those  at  Kodoora  two  miles  above.  It  is  more  than  a  surface  distinction  ; 
for  centuries  of  custom  and  tradition,  and  differences  of  race  that  are  many 
thousands  of  years  old, ,  separate  these  people  from  each  other. 


'fr^H?. 


THE  SHEPHERD 


CHAPTER  XVII 

CONCLUSION  OF  THE  JOURNEY 

And  now  my  journey  in  the  mountains  is  at  an  end.  It  is  noon,  and  I  am  at 
peace  with  the  world,  in  a  Mulberry  grove  whose  fruit  draws  here  the  Golden 
Orioles.  Now  and  then  one  flies  like  a  billow  of  gold  in  the  sunlight,  from 
one  tree  to  another ;  now  and  then  the  slumberous  silence  is  broken  by  the 
liquid  music  of  his  note.  From  afar  off,  faintly,  like  voices  from  another 
land,  comes  the  refrain  of  the  Weeders  in  the  rice-fields  as  they  work  and 
sing  in  unison.  .  .  . 

A  breeze  from  Paradise  blows  through  the  branches  of  the  trees, 
tempering  the  noon 

My  journey  is  over,  and  in  the  sunlight  yonder  gleams  the  Wular,  a 
purple  water.  Beyond  it  my  roving  eyes  can  trace  green  fields  and  woods, 
and  the  high  azure  and  silver  of  the  Pir  Pantsal,  which  I  have  scarce 
looked  upon  for  a  month. 

The  bees  are  humming,  and  half  asleep  I  enjoy  the  repose  of  the  way- 
farer, the  tranquil  grace  of  a  summer's  day. 

Now  and  then  the  people  pass ;  a  lad  with  some  sheep ;  a  man  upon 
his  travels.  ,  .  .  Simulacra  of  reality.    What  are  they  to  me  ? 


* 


Crossing  the  Wular.  The  boat  moves  through  symphonies  of  mauve, 
pursuing  its  placid  timeless  voyage  across  the  satin  water,  where  clouds 
and  mountains  dream,  and  ponies  wallow  amidst  lush  meadows  and  marshes, 
knee-deep  amidst  a  blaze  of  flowers.     Here  is  a  carpet  of  gold  under  the 

175 


176  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

purple  mountains,  and  herons  lazily  flapping  their  wings  as  they  fly.  Here 
the  lake  terns  flit  in  their  pied  velvet  jackets  and  sweeping  tails  amidst 
the  water-lilies,  and  the  carrion  eagles  loom  like  islands  above  the  expanse 
of  water.  The  surface  of  the  Lake  is  a  mirror,  but  with  a  pattern  of  its 
own,  where  the  singaras  lie  like  lace  upon  its  surface.  The  fishermen,  lifting 
their  shining  nets,  fling  the  hapless  fish  that  have  been  raped  from  the 
shallows,  to  die  in  the  cruel  lustre  of  the  sun.  The  island  of  Zain-ul-abi- 
Din,  with  its  ruins  hidden  under  the  wild  vine,  speaks  of  forgotten  kings 
and  days  reverted  to  the  womb  of  time.  Somewhere  in  the  deeps  there 
is  a  city,  like  the  doomed  city  of  Ys,  now  lost  to  the  sight  of  men.  .  .  . 

From  things  like  these  we  pass  to  open  water,  and  I  am  led  to  think  that 
there  is  no  life  like  this  silken  life  upon  the  waters  of  the  valley.  Half  do  I 
regret  that  I  ever  left  my  House-boat  for  the  hard  road  and  the  upland  toil 
of  the  mountains. 

For  this  is  Kashmir. 

See  the  clouds,  changing  from  moment  to  moment  as  they  climb  the 
stairways  of  Heaven,  throwing  their  shadows  on  the  sun-lit  blue  of  the 
mountains,  now  white  and  opalescent  as  they  expand,  now  grey  and  sombre 
as  they  fill  with  rain  above  the  silver  crests  of  Apharwat. 

See  the  long  avenues  of  the  far  Highway,  where  the  world  passes  as 
in  a  dream ;  the  boats  laden  with  people  as  they  cross  from  shore  to  shore, 
the  cattle  lowing  to  the  plash  of  oars,  the  images  of  trees  upon  the  shining 
fringes  of  the  lake,  the  patriarchal  Chinar  and  the  virginal  Willow. 

See  how  the  great  storms  gather  and  blow  upon  the  mighty  uplands, 
while  here  the  gentle  breeze  kisses  the  up-turned  face  of  the  water. 

This  is  the  subtle,  elusive,  silken  life  of  Kashmir. 

This  it  is  which  makes  the  Happy  Valley  "  the  Paradise  of  the  Indies." 
Voluptuous  and  beautiful,  a  gliding  dream ;  a  land  for  lovers ;  a  land  in  which 
man  can  be  happy,  heedless  of  the  hours,  of  the  thronging  World ;  a  land 
that  is  for  ever  whispering  through  its  zephyrs,  its  wavelets  on  the  waters, 
of  love  and  dalliance  and  the  careless  enjoyment  of  life.    Such  is  Kashmir. 

The  mountains  beckon  through  the  sun-haze,  and  the  silver  snows 
call  the  dwellers  of  the  valley  to  their  immortal  company  as  of  the  Gods 
assembled  ;  but  they  say 


.MUL.M.U.\     I'A.^i  Li; 


CONCLUSION  OF  THE  JOURNEY         177 

"No!  our  lot  is  here;  here  will  we  live  in  perpetual  ease,  in  the  slumber- 
ous passion  and  enjoyment  of  life.  Neither  toil  nor  striving  are  for  us, 
for  here  is  the  fulfilment  of  Desire," 


Finis 


Have  conversation  with  the  wind  that  goes 
Bearing  a  pack  of  loveliness  and  pain  : 
The  Golden  exultation  of  the  grain 
And  the  last,  sacred  whisper  of  the  Rose. 

Abu'l-Ala. 


EPILOGUE 

In  the  preceding  pages  I  have  tried  to  describe  the  beauty  and  the  charm 
of  Kashmir.  I  have  not  aimed  at  writing  a  comprehensive  account  of  this 
wonderful  valley,  that  is  unique  in  the  world ;  or  of  the  great  mountains 
which  encircle  it ;  or  of  its  tragic  history  and  vicissitudes ;  or  of  the  people 
whose  home  it  has  been  from  immemorial  days.  Nor  have  I  wished  to 
depict  any  more  than  I  saw  them,  the  shadows  which  darken  the  picture 
of  its  grace.  To  some  of  them  I  have  closed  my  eyes,  as  one  closes  them, 
if  one  is  wise,  to  the  infirmities  of  those  one  loves.  Yet  I  would  not  have  it 
thought  that  in  this  paradise  there  is  no  grief  or  sordidness  or  pain,  for 
that  would  be  untrue  to  its  life,  as  to  that  of  all  created  things. 

Alas  !  if  the  record  of  Kashmir  be  read  aright,  it  is  a  moving  tale,  of 
human  infirmity,  of  human  sins  ;  and  there  are  not  many  races  in  the  world 
upon  whom  the  hand  of  Fate  has  been  laid  so  heavily  as  upon  those  who 
inhabit  this,  perhaps  the  fairest  comer  of  the  earth. 

Kashmir  in  truth  has  paid  the  price  of  beauty,  that  '  fatal  gift '  of  which 
the  poets  have  sung  from  early  time  ;  and  she  has  paid  it  an  hundred  fold. 
Those  who  have  lived  here  have  fallen  under  her  caresses  as  men  fell  of  old 
tmder  the  wiles  of  Circe  ;  and  those  without,  born  under  a  ruder  heaven, 
have  coveted  her  joys  with  a  fierce  desire,  and  have  seized  upon  her  treasuries 
with  unstinted  hand.  It  is  under  the  stress  of  such  events  that  the  character 
of  her  people  has  been  evolved ;  and  it  is  a  character  that  is  not  noble  or 
beautiful,  though  deserving  of  sympathy  and  help  from  those  who 
have  had  a  happier  destiny.  There  have  been  times  when  the  life  of 
a  man  in  this  land  has  been  held  of  little  more  value  than  the  life  of  a  dog ; 
when  the  fairest  of  its  women — and  its  women  have  long  been  renowned 
for  their  beauty— have  been  carried  off  not  once  or  twice  but  generation 

179  ' 


i8o  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

after  generation  "  to  fill  the  bagnios  and  the  harems  "  of  Hindustan.  Neither 
their  lives,  nor  their  property,  nor  their  honour  have  been  left  to  this 
unfortunate  pjeople  in  the  past. 

It  is  only  of  late,  within  the  present  generation  and  within  the  past 
few  years,  that  the  clouds  have  lifted  and  that  they  have  begun  to  raise 
their  heads  from  the  dust  of  centuries  of  oppression ;  and  though  they 
know  that  this  change  has  really  come  and  is  like  to  stay,  they  cannot  yet 
in  their  hearts  believe  in  its  duration.  Children  of  light  and  of  a  land  beauti- 
ful beyond  the  dreams  of  ordinary  men,  a  profound  sadness  is  visible  in 
their  eyes,  and  in  the  workings  of  their  spirit ;  and  a  great  fear  still  lingers 
in  their  hearts.  This  fear  is  extraordinary  in  its  manifestations ;  it  assails 
men  of  gigantic  frame  and  energy,  and  I  have  myself  wondered  to  see 
such  an  one  tremble  all  over  his  body  (as  a  thorough-bred  hunter  may  be 
seen  quivering  by  the  covert-side  when  hounds  are  at  work  on  a  winter's 
morning ;  but  with  how  different  an  emotion  !)  at  the  sound  of  an  angry 
voice.  Such  a  fear  and  such  memories,  of  necessity  provoke  qualities  of 
character  and  temperament  upon  which  those  whose  past  has  been  happier, 
are  prone  to  look  down  with  anger  and  a  measureless  contempt ; 
but  even  in  these  respects,  a  marked  difference  is  visible  even  to 
a  careless  eye,  between  the  people  of  the  fields  and  hamlets,  and 
those  of  the  city,  and  between  the  former  in  their  intercourse  with  each 
other,  and  in  their  intercourse  with  those  who  are  of  the  State,  or  who 
come  with  an  air  of  power  and  authority  into  their  midst. 

Beautiful  also  as  is  the  country,  its  beauty  is  marred  by  some  of  the 
habits  of  the  people,  by  dirt  and  physical  neglect.  Even  the  beauty  of  the 
women  is  hidden  for  the  most  part  under  sombre  and  unattractive  garments, 
as  though  experience  had  taught  the  race  the  virtue  of  concealment.  Whether 
from  this  or  from  other  causes,  even  the  existence  of  this  famous  beauty 
is  questioned  by  many  observers. 

"  It  is  difficult,"  as  some  one  has  said,  "  for  a  woman  to  be  beautiful "  ; 
and  it  has  been  made  very  difficult  for  her  in  Kashmir. 

Certainly  the  men  are  often  strikingly  handsome  ;  and  there  are  no 
childiien  in  the  world  with  brighter  eyes  or  prettier  faces  than  those  of  the 
valley  of  Kashmir. 


EPILOGUE  i8i 

The  farmers  and  country  people,  since  Sir  Walter  Lawrence's  settle- 
ment and  the  completion  of  the  Gilgit  Road — that  via  dolorosa  upon  which 
so  many  hearts  were  broken — have  come  into  the  natural  prosperity  that 
awaits  any  settler  upon  so  bountiful  a  soil ;  but  there  is  still  much  and  even 
acute  poverty  and  misery  in  the  City,  which  in  by-gone  days  battened 
upon  the  country-side.  Disease  also  is  yet  unevicted ;  and  from  time  to 
time  Cholera  sweeps  through  the  valley,  and  fills  the  hearts  of  the  people 
with  gloom.  But  the  day  is  near  at  hand  when  such  miseries  will  have 
ceased,  as  indeed  they  have  already  been  greatly  diminished  under  the 
ministration  of  unselfish  souls. 


Happy  as  my  own  stay  in  Kashmir  was,  it  was  not  without  its  griefs. 
I  will  record  but  two,  lest  the  preceding  narrative  should  partake  too  much 
of  the  colour  of  the  rose.  The  one  was  a  tragedy — for  it  affected  me  in  that 
way — which  befell  a  way-side  place  in  the  interval  between  my  arrival  in 
the  valley  and  my  departure.  This  place  bore  the  name  of  Chinari,  because 
of  the  beauty  of  its  great  Planes,  the  first  the  traveller  was  wont  to  see  in 
Kashmir.  They  stood  one  upon  each  side  of  the  road,  and  under  their 
shadow  there  had  grown  up  a  small  bazaar  of  little  wooden  houses,  with  the 
charm  of  a  mountain  hamlet,  and  of  a  way -side  place  that  had  existed  from 
the  leisured  age  of  the  Emperors.  It  was,  I  thought,  the  most  attractive 
stage  on  the  long  road  into  Kashmir.  I  looked  for  it  eagerly,  therefore,  upon 
my  return ;  when,  as  the  Motor  turned  the  corner,  I  found  that  it  had  dis- 
appeared from  existence.  The  little  houses  with  their  oriels  and  verandahs 
were  a  heap  of  ashes,  and  the  great  chinars,  once  so  stately,  rose  into  the 
air,  gaunt  and  lifeless,  the  very  skeletons  of  departed  beauty. 

And  the  other  incident — indeed  I  feel  some  hesitation  in  mentioning 
it  at  all — took  me  at  BaramuUa  as  I  was  leaving  the  valley.  For  there,  by  the 
still  face  of  the  river,  along  its  high  embankment,  there  walked  a  slight  figure, 
with  a  black  mantilla  over  her  silvery  head,  and  about  her  like  an  aureole 
the  inalienable  grace  of  an  English  gentle-woman.  She  walked  a  little 
feebly,  resting  with  her  innocent  air  upon  the  arm  of  a  native  servant,  and 
as  I  approached  she  flushed  a  little,  at  the  thought  I  suppose  of  addressing 


i82  THE  CHARM  OF  KASHMIR 

a  stranger — and  I  could  see  that  grief  was  upon  her,  for  with  all  her  high 
grace  and  coiu-age,  her  lips  trembled — and  she  said  : — 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir ;  but  have  you — perhaps — as  you  come  from 
Srinagar — seen  the  last  list  of  Casualties  from  the  Dardanelles  ?  " 

"  You  see,"  she  added  wistfully,  "  my  son — my  youngest — is  there. 
My  eldest  boy  was  killed  in  Flanders.  ...  I  have  come  up  here  because  I 
have  been  ill,  and  the  Doctors  advised  the  quiet  of  Kashmir." 


PRINTED    IN   GKBAT   BRITAIN    BV   RORRRT   MACLEHOSR   AND  CO.    LTD.,    AT  THE    UNIVERSITY   PRESS,    GLASGOW. 


w 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


H&SS 
B 

26 


V 


* 


■«; 


C